P A G E O F A C A R O L I N G I A N B O O K

’ (writ ten for C harle mag n e s so n Drogo ) EI NHARD ’S

L IFE OF CHARL EMAGNE

TH E LA TIN TEXT

E D ITE D ' W ITH INTR U TI NS AND N TE S , OD C O O ,

H GARROD . W .

F ELLOW A ND TUTOR OF ME RTON COLL EGE FORME RLY AS S I STA NT T UTOR OF CO RP U S C H R I STI COL LEGE ‘

A N D

R B MO A . . W T

F ELLOW A ND AS SI STA N T TUTOR OF CORPU S C H RI STI COLL EGE OX FO R D

‘ Un u s qu isque legens t a n t o cit iu s spirit u alit er i n tellegi t qu ant o ’ ri u s in litt erat urae ma st er o leniu s in stru ct u s fu er t p gi i p i . C H R L EMAGN A E .

O X F O R D AT TH E C L AREN D O N PRES S

I 9 1 5 OXF ORD U NIVE RS I TY PRES S LON D ON E D I N B U RGH G L A S G OW N E W Y OR K

' TO R ONTO ME L B O U RN E B OMB A Y H MP R Y MI OR M A . U H E LF D . PUB L I S H E R TO TH E UNIVE RS ITY P R E FA C E

THE primary object of this bo o k is t o satisfy t he needs of stude nts in this Unive rsity reading for t he

M e H o ome Pre vious E xamination in od rn ist ry . S

o f these a re n ot finished Latin scholars and t his will e xplain why t he text has o ccasio nally been

o e e e e o ld e e ann tat d , or translat d , wh r it w u pr s nt little or n o difficulty t o students more familiar with

Latin idiom o r vocabulary .

It o ed howe e t he b ma e e t o is h p , v r , that ook y s rv introduce t o a rather w ider public a work which may fairly be called t he literary mast erpiece of t he

M e iddl Age s .

e i I—IV of t he I d o e he w h S ct ons ntro uction , t g t r it t he Te xt an d t he No te s upon t he Prologues a n d

e i—xi x xi— a re t he o Mr G od chapt rs , xxvi , w rk of . arr .

Mr Mo e b e f r e f e . wat is r sponsi l o S ctio n V o t h I ntro

d an d fo r t he No e o e xii— uction , t s up n chapt rs xx ,

x —x xi B u t e e e o s e e x vii x ii . ith r dit r ha r vised t h wo rk

o f t e h o ther . I n t he prepa ratio n o f t he Text we owe much t o t he edi on of Wa W z-Ho de - e I n t he ti itz ( ait l r Egg r) . Notes an d I ntro ductio ns we ha ve tried t o follo w

me i e he m e e B d a val rat r than o d rn a utho riti s . u t PREFACE among mod ern books of which we have made u se

’ should be mentioned : Richter s Z ei ttafeln der dea t

’ ’ schen Geschzchte i m Mi ttela lter ; Lavisse s Hi stoi r e

’ de F a c K k - r n e . I e ri ti ra n ki sch deu tscher , ii ; Rank s f

’ R ei chsan n ali sten ; Wait z s Deu tsche Verfa ssa n gsge schi chte t he L e e Dr H iii ; iv s of Charlemagn by . odgkin

’ an Mr H Da V1S ° an d H I tal a n d d . . W C . odgkin s y her I v d v V 111 I e I h I n a ers n . n o V t e n , and S cti n of

’ t ro du ct io n t he e T e , and occasionally in Not s , raub s

’ ’ ’ Ei n lezta ng i n di e l atei m sche P hi lologze des Mi ttelalters has b een helpful . Th M re m e e r . H . e a W . E ditors uch ind bt d to . C Davis who r ead this volum e in proof and made

T e valuable suggestions . h y have also to thank t he Committ ee of t he New Pala eographical S ociety for permission to reproduce t he facsimile which

e forms t he frontispiec . The Editors have throughout electe d t o speak of — Charlemagne an d n ot of Charles t he Gre at to

s e b M follow , that is , a tradition anction d y ilton and by Gibbon rather than a fashion certainly n ew an d

T e e e be probably pedan tic . h y hop that th y may acquitte d of any sinister design t o o bscure t he essen t ially Teut o nic character of t he life and actions of

Charlemagn e .

F OXFORD ebru a r 1 1 . , y 9 5 C ONTE NTS

PAGE THE TEXT OF THE VI TA KA ROLI

INTRODUCTI ON

I I NHA R . E D

I I THE O A H . G OD F IT OF EI NHA RD

I I I THE R A UTHORI TI E S F OR THE LI E OF . O F CHARLE MAGNE xxx

I E RMA N U TU RE I N THE AR Y MI E V . G C L E L DDL AGE S xxxii

V THE ARO I NGI AN MPI RE : I TS L IMITS . C L E

A ND ADMI NI S TRATI ON

TEXT

T NO ES .

I NDE x OF PLACE S AND PE OPLE S

I NDE X OF PE RS ONAL N AME S I L L U S TRATI ONS

’ PAGE OF A CA ROLI NGI AN B o o x F ron tzspi ece

THE EMPI RE OF CHA RLE MAGNE at end THE TEXT OF THE VI TA KAROLI

THE Vita K aroli ha s been preserved to u s in more than e MSS . c n o es s an s e ighty , of whi h l th ixty wer employed H P rt z i . hi . e n H s e 1 Mo Ge m . i s 82 n . r by G , dition of 9 ( t , ’

S S . . P ert z s A a s c s is , ii , pp 443 pp ratu Criti u a n cen n en a n s c mag ifi t mo um t of th t kind of i du try whi h , s ee n en d s e se c n ce es se a e n n e ki g no av it lf , o iv it lf to h v i fi it s an d It right almost no duties . s merciles s prolixity ca e th s n f e a a a e s n . e ll d forth h rp im dv r io of P Ja f , who , ’ 1 86 S ee n as e t he e Pert z s s MSS in 7 , w pi g id whol of ixty e a e se n a s n e a t he produc d t xt ba d upo i gl uthority , e e en a s MS c he has t he e e xc ll t P ri , whi h m rit to hav R Ge m . I n 1 0 s e e B i bl . e . r 88 r . 8 di cov r d ( iv , pp 4 7 app eared t he edition of Pert z-Wa itz (n ow Pert z-Waitz H e - e H a e an d Le s c em old r Egg r , nov r ip i , Waitz MS s s e e S . s e se a ea ploy om tw nty , mo t of th m u d lr dy by P rt z t ff e an d s e e as s e as e a é . , om of th m too h tily id by J B t e s u his twen ty MS S . en d by b ein g almo st as tiresom a t h s P rt z I n o n e s are e so e ixty of e . re pect they mor he employs for them a n otation so c omplicated that his A i i e c MS . s pp aratus s b arely i n telligible . Ea h denot d at ea s s s an d n e a s an by l t two ymbol , a fair umb r by m y A 61 E h Th s n a a s ee e . . e e thr ( g 3 , 3 , r vi io of W itz H — by older Egger adds little an d t akes n othing away . Waitz m an aged to persuade himself tha t t he t ext of t he Vi ta had become deeply depraved in t he short int erval between t he date at which t he work w as composed an d

a at c MSS n . ea s . e e e th t whi h our rlie t of it w r writt (p xvii , I t is true that there is a good deal of depraved I MS S en i n . spellin g . t s true that we h ave m a y writt by I is al s s c es e e e ess an . t rib who w r car l , or ignor t , or both o true that in o n e or two pass ages w e h ave some reason to c Ye t on t he e suspe t trivial interpolation s . whol it would be hard to fin d a work datin g from so early a period where w e had so little room to doubt wh at t he author himself A is s a e ee the wrot e . nd a proof of it thi th t b tw n THE TEXT OF THE VI TA KAROLI e n af e ase o n a S n e MS an d a a ditio of J f , b d i gl , th t of W itz , as f ce e o n en e e is ea n o a n e en . b d tw ty , th r r lly import t di f r The ac is z MS t h f t th at there are at l eas t half a do en S . of e ’ Vi ta en in ears n ar s ea an , writt with fifty y of Ei h d d th , y o n e c a e se a u n s of whi h would , with r vi d orthogr phy , f r i h a n exce en i ll t work n g t ext . a es t he MSS n ee c ass es c he W itz divid . i to thr l , whi h ca s AB C Th o n h ll . e foll wi g facts supply t e prin cipl e of this threefold classific ation 1 Th MS A a h c ( ) e S . of Cl asses an d B l ck t e Prefa e to t he Vita ; 2 The as i are n In ( ) l t two s en t en ces n chap . xix fou d MSS h A MS . t e an d asses are a sen S . of B Cl , but b t from of t he C Class A — l c i 2 t he C ass MSS . a e t a . n es 2 (3) h p xvi i , li 3 , C h v a whol e cl aus e n o t foun d in t he t exts of t he other two cl ass es (an d offer qn attn or fo r tres) Th MS S s B if ro m se t h (4) e . of Clas d fer f tho of both e A an d t h C a s m s io i c a n e s a s r n s n n . . Cl by t iki g o i h p ix , fi They wan t th ere t he cl ause in which t he d eath o f Rol an d is men tion ed The s MS S a en t he Vi ta s ix e e i ac (5) B Cl as . pp d to l g c e s in o n r n a en o n e Gerw ard u s oupl t h ou of Ei h rd , writt by , L a a h 1 ibr ri n to Charl emagn e an d to Lou is t e Pious . Thes e facts un doubt e dly poin t to t he con clusion that all o u r MSS c a e . a re e e r ree s n c es d riv d f om th di ti t opi , m d s ome time in t he early p art of t he n in th cen tury . Our ea S c ear be es e a c a s n t he id l hould l ly to r tor , by omp ri o of ea n s t h MS ss t h ee s c es e S . eac c a e r di g of of h l , thr lo t opi a lie e n Th s i s ea is t he th t b hi d our t exts . e pur u t of thi id l ’ ’ rai son d étre Wa it z s e an d af s t he e an a n of t xt , ford xpl tio t he e h s of xtraordin ary s ystem of n otation which e employ . B u t Waitz mus t be s aid to p erish in t he pursuit of an ea Th ee c asses c is an na a n a e . e id l whi h , fr kly , u tt i bl thr l

1 The vers es a r e a s fo llo w s H o s t b v er si cu lo s a d l au d em m a m e n ce s i i , xi pri p , e did it a et ern a m m emo ri a mq u e t u a m Gerw ar d u s s u l ex a mu u s u i m en t e b en n a pp f l , q ig

egregi u m ex t o llit n o m en a d a s t ra t u u m . a n c u d en s es t a m n o s t u s crib er e ec t o h , pr , g ri , l r , E K i n h ard u m m agn i magn ifi cu m aro li . THE TEXT OF TH E VI TA K A ROLI ix

— — which he establishes and they are real en ough have a ea e en in ea es ces— ec e n e lr dy , v our rli t codi b om i finit ly v h MSS ea c con tamin ated th at is to s a t e . of ch l ass have fused t he tradition of their o w n with th at of t he MSS t h A s On e . e ass have other two clas es . or two of Cl MS t h t he e ace e n n o s e . e Pr f , d rivi g it , doubt , from om of M t he C ass have t he l as C s e SS . s en Clas . Som of Cl t e MSS .Of t he ass a e n ot t en ces of chap . xix . Som B Cl h v t h s G r a rdu s a e n a a t e e e es e w . v r of , or h v o ly p r of th m Yet e s e s is t he ac a e e w e are c n n e mor riou f t th t , wh r o fro t d an ec ns e a e a en s a t he with vari t l tio , it v ry r r ly h pp th t s i n in all o r e en s t h MSS a e ea n s e . m r di g fou d , v mo t , of T e e is en ss c s which are of t he s ame Cl ass . h r dle ro s I m b a in ac t h fiv s n . t a e s a e e con divi io y id , f t , th t s e a n s n e a e c en a e u s sce n id r tio , ot d bov , whi h bl to di r - M a ee n SS . a c a r u s e c thr fold groupi g of , f il to r y v ry mu h ’ n ar s s a e beyon d thems elves . Ei h d work mu t h ve b en e d ess an s c e t he e it s s c a n l ly tr rib d , from tim of fir t publi n an d it s n e s an sc e s a e as e e tio ; um rou tr rib r h v , it w r , con spired together to obliterat e t he distin ction s b etween h f e MSS t e di fer n t cl asses of . T MSS s e n s o an e a a e a a . e a hi b i g , l bor t rr y of , lik th t of v I his a s e es n o ea se . n ee as c ee W itz , r r l purpo d d , v t oll tion of va rian ts rather obs cures th an illustrat es t he co g ’ n t h S S e n ee an A ara n C i c s c ation of e M . W d pp i s r n a whi h s a a e a e c s e e een a an d af e as h ll t k middl our b tw W itz J f , just Waitz en d eavoured to take a middle course b etween Pert z A an d af e. t e en MS S e e i n t he a s J f mon g h tw ty . mploy d l t e dition of Waitz two are clea rly much s uperior to an y T t MS I O 8 s . t h e ese are s he a s . e n n oth r h , fir tly , P ri 75 , of i th - f e c i en cen the MS . se a a e n s or t th tury u d by j f , ll d thi e B P C n t h V n MS i bl . al 1 n a d s ec n e en a . 0 ditio , o dly , i , 5 , i n h i A T en t e n n cen ca e n s e n . s writt i th tury, ll d thi ditio ( hi MS G s M e n orn m et e m . ac s i a a . en ro l k ch p i , g to n 1 8 i m edimentorn 1 e as e as c a . rn n e li , w ll h p ix , p , li 3 ,

c a . li a n e sses a e een e a e to h p xi , fi , li 4 both lo h v b r p ir d

a sc e t he e cen . ac s MS S by rib of tw lfth tury ) E h of the e . is easily t he b es t represen t ative of t he cl ass to which it ’ e n s— A e esen s Wait z s A ass C e esen s b lo g r pr t Cl , r pr t ’ Wa it z s C ass in a man n e c e s a s ac a n Cl , r mu h mor ti f tory th those classes would be represented if we cited t he readin gs THE TEXT OF THE VI TA K A ROLI

’ Wai z s t he e MSS . t c ass n o s n MS is of oth r Of third l i gle . e en a e a e e ese a e n or a en e e v tol r bl r pr nt tiv , , t k tog th r , S s ass would the MS . of thi cl furnish an ything s ave a very s faulty text . Whether thi Class has an y critical value at all is a question t he an swer to which depen ds en tirely o n t he V iew which may be t aken of t he gen uin en ess of

t he c se in . c e e s a If a lau chap ix whi h r f r to Rol n d . th t c a se be a a e nse n en t he ass are c ea l u l t r i rtio , th B Cl l rly n o We a e n o c ea ean s t n egligible . h v l r m of d etermin in g

s es n an . has een e e e e e thi qu tio d it b thought b tt r , th r for , i S n s e a e s e a n MS . t he thi dition , to t k om ccou t of of T c ass . a ass i s a n e esen e B Cl h t Cl , cordi gly , r pr t d by two i MSS n h o t s . see o t e e ess a an of , which m , wh l , l f ulty th O e c B i t he e s . n e es a e e e s t he M n oth r of th , ll d h r , o t l i 60 t h n e ce s e l er MS . e n n n a c e p 3 , of i th or t th tury , ollat d T i V M l P h s e S B i b . a l a . e e a n n a . by W itz oth r i , 473 , I c t c a n s n c a . ete a n e s aec . . n r n e x o t i o ly h p xviii , q , li 4 , I i i s . T to t he en d t s cited n our Apparatu as 6 . hese M S — S . e s e e n o e se an d w e two will , if th y rv oth r purpo — are n ot clear that they do show clearly t he in ferior c c h c s T hara ter of t e tradition of their la s . his in feriority is t he more n ot eworthy because w e might well have c MSS s e a ea a ass . c e e n hop d good d l from l of whi h , pr rvi g , as es t he e ses Gerwardu s a e een it do , v r of , might h v b s upposed to go b ack to s ome copy of t he Vi ta preserved i h B u t t h a n t he Library of Louis t e Pious . e Roy l — Library at Aachen cert ainly n ever con t ain ed unl ess — Gerw ardu s w as a very in compet en t Librari an a book s o badly copi ed as must have been t he paren t of t he G w ard s ee s a e een a e s n a en B Class . er m to h v b p r o l fri d E Ei n mml r E ) K ar A ev k . 2 D e e . . . n a see . u of Ei h rd ( pp 5 , , M is ss e a h ma a e ssess e . 1 an d e iii , p 35) it po ibl th t y h v po d a copy of t he work s omewh at carelessly m ade for privat e u se— a w e s c a in s n an a an ce wh t hould ll , publi hi g , dv ’ copy Such a copy might very well l ack Ein h ard s h A a s e ace as t e an d s es . Pr f , do both B Cl The Prologue of Walafrid is foun d only in three - I i he ss . t s n fift een t h cen tury MSS . of t B Cla pri t ed ’ B d e s n s c a n in this edition according to . Sim o oll tio Th a B MS 68 . e of the Freiburg ( reisgau) . 4 orthogr phy has been tacitly amen d ed an d in t he followi n g pl aces THE TEXT OF THE VI TA KA ROLI Xi

vari an ts h ave been adopted from either of t he other MS two S . Line 3 palati nes (for palati n ns) ; 1 7 philosopharentnr (for philosopharent) 39 i gn oret (for ign orai) ; 40 firms

cipa am (for pra ecipu u m) ; 41 S trabo (for s cri ba) . Other

w MS . se w e a e a e e t he e . i , h v dh r d to Fr iburg throughout T ll MS are esc he three copies from whi ch a our S . d ended e e a s ce a n en in e an and in a eas w r lmo t rt i ly writt G rm y , r , see s a e e e— as at a— An - n it m prob bl , wh r Fuld glo Saxo T s I s t he n a n e ce influen ce w as stron gly felt . hi tural i f ren

s c an e a s an tern en nn i n c a . n e 2 from u h rror for h p xix , li 4 , ’ an d s c s e n s as toni cam eccn marn occeani from u h p lli g , p , , ' i neolon ns n dn a b eba t di sserti ssimi s excelen , renn en rn , or , , ' ’ ti i a n t ss n n P ectamn rn lacescebant comi n t s c . : s ee , , , , e H I t 1 8 s . is i n o n e an n S eda li a s S cotia s . 1 c llm , , pp qq formity with this hypothesi s of An glo - S axo n in fluen ce ‘ tha t we have prin te d throughout s uch forms as N ora rn an ni (attes ted o n ly o ccasio n ally by our I t s houl d be n oted that in places i n our text where w e a e e e ec e a i a e s e n t he h v m r ly corr t d triv l rror of p lli g , ea MSS i i t he A aratu s Cri ti cu s n t he . s en n r di g of giv pp , but it has n o t been thought worth whil e to in di c at e t he s ource of t he correction .

I NTRODU CTI ON

EINHARD

THE Vi ta K aroli Magn i w as written at s ome d at e e een t he ea s 8 1 an d 8 21 — a e a n e i e 8 1 b tw y r 4 Ch rl m g d d in 4 , ’ an d w e kn ow that by 82 1 a copy of Ein hard s work had already foun d a place in t he Library of t he mon ast ery 1 i z —A v t Moin wi S n dleo eS u a . n a w as n a e of Ei h rd bor g , H a a e eas e n an an a t he ea 0 . e vill g of t r Fr kl d , bout y r 77 w as sen t to s chool in t he n eighbourin g mon astery of t h s t h A B u u lfu s en n e e e a . Fulda , th u d r way of bbot g

He e he e a n e n 1 en he w as a e r r m i d u til 79 , wh dmitt d ‘ ’ a Th a a to t he Pa lace School of Ch rlemagn e . e P l ce

c t he cen e c a a e t he e ca n a S hool , tr from whi h r di t d du tio l

e s c w e ma s e a s n r form whi h y till , p rh p , with Gibbo , ’ regard as con stituting t he n oblest p art of Charlemagn e s

een e ea s e e an d n e glory , had b for ight y r dir ct d i form d

h an n s m h a A by t e learnin g d e thu ias of t e gre t lcuin . A n w as an n s an an d a n e lcui E gli hm , Fuld (fou d d by B ce as en n s e a a t I t onifa ) w a c tre of E gli h lit r ry ctivi y . e s t he n n e n a n s was , p rhap , to co xio of Fuld with E gli h s c la s n e his t he ho r hip that Ei hard ow d promotion to _ A s s in a e Palace S c hool . lcuin peak of him lett r to ‘ e e as B ese ee es e et s e a a Charl magn l l , v t r immo no t r f mili ’ D T i 1 . 8 u mml r . h e e ad u t o r E ) . 2 2 e e e e e ris ( M 7 , p 3 , ) r f r nc

& e i s o t en e d t o n co e inh rd B u t t s H f r ferre i rr ct ly a s Eg a . hi o m o f t he n ame E i n hard u s A en ard u s has n o a u t or t f r ( g , g ) h i y t e a n d n o S S o u t sid e la i feri r M . xiv EIN HARD

in t he n ame B eseleel is to a proficien cy whi ch probably was as useful i n recommen din g Ein hard to Charlemagn e i B as e e h s e a e s . n e e ee w r lit r ry m rit Ei hard , lik zal l of w as s e e s e c n n s i n old , kill d to d vi un i g work , to work an d in S e an d i n ass an d in c n s n es gold , ilv r , br , utti g of to

se n an d i n ca v n . for tti g, r i g of wood (Exod xxxi . 4 He n o doubt assisted i n t he a dornmen t of many of t he a c e a s e a n e n e r hit ctur l work which Charl m g u d rtook , amon g them of t he Cathedral to which Ai x -la-Chapelle es it s n a n a s e s s e as ow me . Ei h rd p ak of him lf living in ’ un broken frien dship with Charles himself and his children ’ Pra f Vi t K I is s a a was n n a s ( e . . t id th t it upo Ei h rd advice that in 8 1 3 Charlemagn e adopted as con sort in t he e s t he O mpire his s on an d s uccessor Loui Pious . n

& t he d eath of Charlemagn e Ein hard con tin ued to live n e t he L s s e e n u d r imperial favour . oui how r d upo him

a ac es an d es a es an d e een ese a n d t he ace bb i t t , b tw th Pal

c n a e his e n t he ea 8 0 en S hool Ei h rd divid d tim u til y r 3 , wh , un happy amid t he plots an d faction s which assailed his as e he s an d a n e his s ss m t r , ought obt i d di mi al from court, retirin g to Mu lin heim (on e of t he properties bestowed M upon him by Louis fifteen years previ ously) . ulin h ’ e is n ow ca e e en s a t he c t e a n s . h im ll d S lig t dt , ity of S i t To Mu li h i h Ma c n e m Ein hard carried t e relics of S . r ellin us d T t h an e . cs e e e s e an S . P ter hese reli w r ourc of m y es an d ese c es t he e e a s e an miracl , th mira l th m of till xt t

' l 5 5 M rcelli nz et P etri n t he Trans ati o . work of Ei hard , a , i n a se written n 83 0 . Six years later Ei h rd compo d

an e w e s ssess t he Li bella s de oth r work , which till po , adoranda Crn ce e e S ervat u s L s su bse , d dicat d to upu , en a s as A F errl eres an d sc qu tly f mou bbot of , a holar whose en thusi asm and many-S ided activity pl ace him on a l evel with t he great heroes of fift een t h-century H n is um a m .

THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD

He s a s e e a he has en a ns y , how v r , th t tak p i to omit ‘ n othing which could h ave come to his kn owledge The ’ thin gs which come to our kn owledge are commonly those which w e t ake t he pains to fetch there ; an d it is n o t f c e en a e a n es man a di fi ult , v for tol r bly ho t , to void

n n a s c be c n ra e k owi g f ct whi h it would impoliti , or u g t ful ,

’ Th s to relat e . e cholars of Charlemagn e s Palace School e m n t h as A e en e e e as sc a s . c n w r oft of world w ll hol r l ui , t he es n en s t he c was s a m an an d pr idi g g iu of S hool , uch it ‘ is n ot a e a his en an d e e n a improb bl th t fri d h lp r Ei h rd ,

Th w as n e c i s es e e . e e o r mbl d him typ whi h , for obv ou I s eas n s a e a n e a e en n e . t r o , Ch rl m g dmir d g ui ly mu t ,

e be e e e e a en n a e his furth r , r m mb r d th t , wh Ei h rd wrot

Li e o Charlema n e he w as s n n t he n f f g , till livi g upo bou ty ’ T c n e s of Charlemagn e s s on . o what exten t a w tru t either his judgemen t or his n arrative of facts P It may be s aid at on ce th at both hi s s tyle an d method len d themselves easily to a presen t ation of his tory an d a ac e c e e a e a s a n ch r t r whi h , without d lib r t f l ific tio , H has en can accommod ate facts to predilections . e tak 2 his I n n s o he has ee for model Sueton ius . doi g fr d

se t he a ns t he an n a s e him lf from limit tio of li tic m thod ,

a a e c n e a s an d ac e e n ot th t pl gu of o t mpor ry hi tory , hi v d

n a e li terar e a s t he ee o ly d lightful y lib rty , but l o fr dom to look at great even ts through gaps whi ch he creates i h He as es n t e retrospect at his o wn pl easure s emph iz his an xi ety to be bri ef an d his method an d style made

ss e he s e s o a e it po ibl for him , if wi h d to do , to void v ry en in o n e an d t he s a e an oe e an d oft , m m uvr , prolixity s e H in a s es a a . a s om awkw rd f ct Famili r i tory , f ct , furni h

n n e t he s e s we i fi it opportunity to di ing nuou , though

1 A c n E u 1 D u mmler . . 2 . 2 8 e l i , pp 7 , p 3 , 2 F u d a w e e E n a d w a s ed u ca t ed o ssess ed w a t w a s l , h r i h r , p h ’

o babl t he o n S o f S u o n u s Li ves w c t en e st ed . pr y ly M . et i hi h h xi THE GOOD FAITH OF EIN HARD xvn mus t n ot lightly regard every practitioner in this s pecies

- as s elf con demn ed . Our judgemen t of Einhard s hould be t he e s e in as we are mor circum p ct proportion judging , e e c s we ss on e th in v ry ritici m which pa upon him , of e — supreme figures of history Charlemagne himself ; and we are n ecessarily judging either on evidence very e The defective and by a defectiv method . defect of method proceeds partly from t he defect of evidence and partly from a weakness of human n ature -in conn ecting facts whi ch our records present in disconnexion we can never wholly free ourselves from s ome u ncertified pre con ception of t he motives which ordinarily govern

a We n ee e e es political and mor l action . d to r mind ours lv that t he diplomacy of kin gs is often more acciden tal a a ea s an d a w e a e et e a s e th n it pp r , th t h v not y xh u t d in our ethical catalogues t he possibl e contradictions in human nature . e e a e a se is n ot we e a e e D lib r t f l hood , may tak it , ll g d Hi is n t e a e a s i . s o gain t E nhard art m ndacity , but tal nt

' T m b i s su ressi o vem. s e a e s a n for pp hi tal nt , it y id pas ing , is on e h he has ce a n a es which Ein ard , if it , rt i ly sh r with n t he The Lorsch A nn als— t he chro iclers of time . our ’ most complet e record of t he events of Charlemagne s reign - are highly disingen uous : we can often detect t he omissions of their parti al historian by comparison with t he amplification of t he work sometimes attribut ed e t he so - a e An n als o Ei nhard to Einhard hims lf , c ll d f . B e e are a s t he L arsenA nn als ing , as th y , ann li tic in form , can es e e e e e ss s l s asily cov r up , or xcus , th ir omi ion than can Einhard an d it is alleged against t he author of t he i ta his the a e e V that in account , not only of priv t lif , but a s t he a a n s his s e he has e l o of politic l ctio of ma t r , fail d

& e e his ea e s s s e to put b for r d r fact , or con id rations , which i L t e could hardly have escaped h s memorv. e us consid r b xviii THE GOOD FAITH OF EI NHARD this charge first in so far as it affects t he public career a e a n e of Ch rl m g . There are three conjunctures in t he public career of Charlemagn e at whi ch he s eems especially exposed to c s T ese n ce n his e s 1 his criti i m . h co r r lation ( ) to broth er a an 2 e n t he L a s C rlom ; ( ) to Didi r , ki g of omb rd ; (3) to T I c h n a ass e B a a a . n ea n n e n t e ilo , duk of v ri h co xio rra e n a is ess we ha e s ed tiv of Ei h rd l full than could v wi h , an d s s s e s s c n his es We eem to justify om u pi io of motiv . h c as a will t ake firs t t e e of C rloman . The world is always kin dly disposed towards dis possessed youn ger brothers ; an d it is n o t un n atural th at C arloman S hould have foun d frien ds an d champions . No on e supposes that Einhard has s aid all that there is

be s a a n an d n ee be to id for C rloma , i d d it would hardly B u t e c es reason able to expect it from him . what x it some suspicion again st him is n ot th at he does not s tate ase a an a he es n ot s a e on e a c for C rlom , but th t do t t for T e e e e s e s an d en e Charlemagn e . hat th r w r riou op diff r — en ces between t he two brothers is certain it is sufh cien tly clear from t he lett er addressed to them by Pope d a olln ns 6 1 f e If t he a e en Co ex C r . a . St ph ( , 4 , p 55 , J f ) f ult l a a n w as n a n a s e y with C rloma , it tural for Ei h rd to p cify H ee in a c a e a an e es n . it . do , i d d , ch p xviii , h rg C rlom — va guely with creati n g simu lt at es et in vidi am u n e san esses c he e s u s a pl a tn whi h t ll , no doubt truly , th t B u t n o Charlemagn e en dured with S in gul ar equan imity .

n a an is I t is s a defi it e ch rge of y kind preferred . u u lly — supposed th at t he quarrel began i n t he refus al of Carlo man ss s his A i 6 A to a i t brother in quit ai n e n 7 9. bout this two thin gs may be s aid (1 ) This refusal appears in ’ Ein h ard s accoun t rather as a result than as a cause of

’ c a T ca he a e fmt . 2 e are n n s t . e qu rr l ( h p v , ) ( ) h r i di tio that this incident was not altogether of t he character THE GOOD FAITH OF EI NHARD

’ a s Two f supposed by Einh rd version of it . O our annalists actually go s o far as to represent t he sub jugation of Aquitain e as an en terprise un dertaken and carried through by a co -operation of the two brothers :

’ ’ I t h Lorsch A nn als see e on . zmt . n e not chap v , , again , we are given to understand that t he affair in Aquitain e — was trivi al Charlemagn e cum Fran coru m paucis qu ickly m ade an en d of t he conspiracy : he then had

a ee n his e at Du asdives a e m ti g with broth r , ft r which Carloman nu s se revert endo Fran ci am iter arr1p1ens ivit while Charlemagn e fortified Frons ac an d sent an

L I n s e e is es emb assy to oup . thi account th r no sugg tion of an y behaviour on t he part of Carloman either false or T s es s t he e e un fri en dly . hat ugg tion come in with r vis r A b and c n n ese n a s se e . o ti uator of th n l , suppo d to Einhard The Lorsch A nn als in e s , th ir fir t form , imply that all difficulty w as practically at an en d when t he meeting i I is b s at Du asd ves took place . t further to e ob erved that even t he Vi ta K aroll do es n o t say that Carloman e se e e a n e e he se r fu d to h lp Charl m g , but rath r that promi d h e e s se en e en . . h lp , which ub qu tly fail d to s d (chap v

It is we a e t he e s ce e , think , prob bl that broth r had con rt d some join t action that Charlem agne w as ready first that fin din g his task nothing like so formid able as had h i been supposed e struck without waiting for h s brother . a e e es e s a n s and is Such vi w r concil all xi ting ccou t , it ’ easy to see how Carl oman s failure to particip at e in t he

A e en a an a quitan i an action may hav giv h dle to m lice . I 111 we are n was n e n chap . told that Carloma surrou d d advisers who w s e a e an en d t he s e by bad , i h d to m k of yst m e n s an d e en n frat ri of divid d ki g hip , v to bri g about a

i He e ee c en s es e se es : c d al w ar . r thr omm ts ugg t th m lv

1 n es his wa en he e s u s s ( ) Ei hard go out of y , wh t ll thi , to assure u s that there w as n o real d anger to be appre b 2 xx THE GOOD FAITH OF E INHARD

— hended from these plots it was merely that suspicion was en gen dered (2) We kn ow n o more of t he advisers

an n n a e s u s . We n of Carlom tha Ei h rd t ll do k ow , how e e n the n c a e s s at his c e e v r , that amo g pri ip l p r on ourt th r were at least four who were there i n t he in terests of Charlemagn e an d who were in s trumen tal in s ecurin g t he s uccession to Charlemagn e t he momen t that Carloman V w as e e e e V ilchariu s s en d ad (th y w r , bi hop of Sitt , ’ F olradu s t he n s c a a n and t he c n s , ki g h pl i , two ou t Warin u s an d Ad alhard A nn Lan i ss 1 1 8 r . a . , . 77 , p . 4 , P z T ert . ese a e s I i s f c ) h g nt bear a sin ister look . t di fi ult n o t to believe that Charlemagn e had cast eyes on his ’ e s ssess n s an d had e his an s s me broth r po io , matur d pl , o

I all h e e e an e . t w as a e t e tim b for Carlom di d , ft r , s w a e n an d t he e e a an s Franki h y . P pi ld r C rlom wiftly rid themselves of Grifo an d o n e has an un easy suspi cion that t he elder C arloman did n ot retire to his mon astery 1 t h — . s d e a s c . . s a e e ea e e an ( hap ii , 5 qq ) v to gr t r li f p rh p — on t he soft suggestion o f Pepin (3) The on ly overture of fri en dship whi ch w e kn ow Charlema gn e to have m ad e to his brother (those made t hrough Queen B erth a) t he n s brother s eems to h ave received most willi gly . Of thi His s en ce recon ciliation Ein h ard tells u s n othin g . il

n n c B u t has een s es e here may be wholly i o en t . it b ugg t d that there were circumst an ces con n ect ed with t he recon cili ation which made it impolitic to men tion t he subj ect

l s c s an es t he s n e are at a l . Of the e cir um t c mo t ot worthy

t he a an e e a e a n e in t he e ea s lli c s form d by Ch rl m g , arly y r hi ‘ T il Th a n e e s s e n e an d ass o . e of r ig , with Didi r tr i of v nt

is con ceived to be s omething of this s ort .

To e se s en en se n s prot ct him lf , or to tr gth him lf , agai t

a an a e a n e e e e n an a an e C rlom , Ch rl m g nt r d i to lli c with T o t he L a s n t he B a s . e n both t omb rd a d av rian h n ,

as h e e e a es feelin g very secure to t e fid lity of th s two lli , THE GOOD FAITH OF EI NHARD xx

h e i B u t im i e reconcil d himself with h s brother . med

e e t he s e s s his e as he at ly , conc iving am mi tru t of broth r

had e e an d T ss he ee e f lt of Didi r a ilo , proc d d , with con s a e e e n ew e a e e s umm t duplicity , to nt r into ng g m nt with L t he ombard kin g . Such is t he reconstruction of events accepted by a e en n a e e i s one his s r c t historia of Ch rl magn , who of mo t n e e e are e im discerni g admirers . Our r cords h r v ry e e and t he n e en s is p rf ct , in particular chro ology of v t All w n t he B a a highly uncertain . that e k ow of v ri an alliance is derived from an un in forming reference to it in 1 i S u rm en B a a 1 t he L e o S t . t ch p . xx of f f (writt by a av rian , T t he a e is a e o n e it may be n oticed) . here alli nc d t d in S S a e t h W s s e s of our M . very v gu ly by e ord illi t mporibu

and . in another as falling in t he fourth year of Charle ’ A h a . a n e e . e . e t e e magn s r ign (i aft r d ath of Carlom n) g i , there is nothing to S how th at t he arrangement with e i e e s e Didi r was d r ct d again t , or not participat d in by ,

W ma b e a s e e s o . e e n e Carloman y co t nt , p rh p , wh r much is IVe e n e s e e e doubtful , to g Charl mag om b n fit of our reason able doubts ; an d at least to suspend our judge e t h m nt on e S ilence here of his biographer . ’ w n ess an e s Einhard s ant of full , or of fr kn s , in narrating t he circumstances under which Charlemagne came in to connexion with Didier is some embarrassment to him e t h h h s a e t he e e n n n c a . e a wh n , at b gi i g of h p vi , to n rrat ’ a ses a e fi I The c u of Ch rl magne s rst expedition into t aly . e en s ece n e e e e e ese v t pr di g that xp dition w r , bri fly , th e a e had a e se as a e n ce Charl m gn lli d him lf , lr ady oti d — an d from wh atever motives with Didier an d t he Lom

- s . He e en e s a e or s e n ew l ce bard c m t d thi llianc , om a lian , ’ i e s T s e by marry ng Didi r daughter . hi marriage gav e f e e t he e was ese e grav o f nc to Pop , and it pr ntly to giv — — s till graver and juster offence to Didi er for Charl e xxii THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD

e e e magn almost imm diat ly divorced his wife . On t he ea a 1 e a e e e d th of C rloman in 77 , Didi r g v a r fug to his an d en an d e ea e t o n e t widow childr , nd vour d i duc he

e c n t he a e . e t he e e se Pop to row l tt r Wh n Pop r fu d , T Didi er made war upon him . he Pope appeal ed to a e a e s s a e e e Ch rl m gn for as i t nc , and Charl magn invaded L Al an d overthrew the ombard kingdom . l that Ein hard tells u s of t he causes of this Lombard war is that Charlemagne undertook it at t he urgen t entreaty He s n e u s of t he Pope . doe ot t ll that Charlemagn e a n e e e e t he a had by his llia c with Didi r , xpos d Pap l power t he e s e e e L to p ril of which it tood in p rp tual f ar , ombard a ess e f h a n s he had ggr ion , a p ril rom whic as Fra ki h king , c H a heredit ary obligation to prote t t he Roman s ee . e does n o t t ell u s that Charlemagn e had a quarrel of his e or a in a e e own with Didi r , n th t th t quarr l , though Didi r w as e a s n o t e e ess a e a n e w as p rh p altog th r guiltl , Ch rl m g , A e s a n o se ee a e . e an e to y wor , d ply to bl m littl c dour h r on t he p art of Ein hard might perhaps h ave assist ed u s in ’ forming a judgemen t of Charlemagne s behaviour more

e e s ee t he a e s g ntl than ms , with m t rial at our di posal , possible . The relations of Charlemagne to Duke Tassilo are i n s rather more obscure than are h s relatio with Didier .

e a was e e e had al e Whil C rloman still aliv , Charl magn r ady perhaps treat ed Tassilo in a fashion n ot particul arly It is e e at straightforward . thought by many that v n this early period Charlemagne had destined t he duke for The t he fate which overtook him twenty years later . possession of B avari a w as impor tant for the security s B u t is a ss e of t he Franki h kingdom . it h rdly po ibl to

n e e ee far-s e ma determi what d gr of ight d policy y , or ’

n ot be e e le a e s e e . may , pr sum d in Char m gn arly p riod I t is conceivable that t he guilt of Tassilo w as real - as

xxiv THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD

’ also be remembered that t he brevity here of Ein hard s — account involves no moral issu ew it is o n e thin g to cover a e an e a e c n a a up misfortun , oth r to p lliat rimi l mbition n d it s ns a c n c a s 1 a a . co t nt o omit nt , habby diplom cy Wh ether it is by acciden t or design that he has failed to in struct his readers that t he Christian king Charle a e w as in s e e ea e acens m gn thi xp dition l gu d with Sar , is a question which w e h ave no obvious mean s of deter T n . he e en i n n n e mi ing oth r incid t , co xion with which there is some doubt whether Einhard might n ot have ’ let u s s ee e he has is e n e mor than , that of Charl mag s c n Th f has n en ess s s n . e ee e oro atio di ficulty b dl ly di cus d , s n a d c ee be se n e e e . e n e nor n d it rai d a w h r D ig ac id nt , is e e n are so n e e in a ee it worth r p ati g, i xtricably mix d car r which grows from so complex a character as that of Charlemagn e that it must s ometimes have been difficult merelv his e t he h s e not for biograph r , but for king im lf , to distinguish between plot an d t he play of circumstan ce .

' Some of t he public action s of Charlemagn e are dis e a e e in s e e ee figur d by vic which , whil om d gr it was

“ a e t he e a ea s a e ee e vic of tim , pp r in him to d gr b yond what even t he custom of t he Middle Ages can excuse ’ Th e Carloman s cruelty . e utter disappearanc of widow s s and children i s a sin ister episode . On thi epi ode wholl s en and we a e Einhard is v il t , h v to draw our con ’ clu sions from our gen eral conception of Charlemagn e s B c s a e c n a a character . u t we an c rc ly a quit Ei h rd of

e n dism enu ou sn ess en he es his w a in c rtai g wh go out of y , speaking of t he flight of thes e unh appy persons to I taly i t he een had n o a se . n e a (chap iii , f ) , to t ll us th t qu c u -i - The a e e e at all e her n . to f ar brother law f t , what v r it — — w as and it was known t o Einhard which ultimat ely overtook herself and her children suffici ently justifies her

1 The L orsck A n n als have n o referen ce t o R o ncesvalles . THE GOOD FA ITH OF EI NHARD x xv

' hi i e e an d e es her st or an . n ea s prud nc , r fut Ei hard app r ,

a a n e e a e ess e he e e g i , to mploy an int ntion l vagu n wh n r f rs ’ t he e c e e a n e s a e -in -law to fat whi h ov rtook Charl m g f th r , H Didier . e speaks casually of exile an d t he un happy ee i H king s ms to have been s till alive n 787 (chap . xi) . e probably found a p erpetual prison in s ome French H n s e . e a n e . n e a s mo a t ry Charl m g , as Dr odgki r m rk ,

— - highly valued for his en emi es t he opportun iti es for meditation and prayer afforded by t he mon otonous seclusion of t he cloister ’ Charlemagn e s cruelty in war is certain ly not con

cealed u s n a - he it is e from by Ei h rd though omits , tru , s The a n a t h M s Ve en . to y anything of e a sacre of rd ccou t , d . t he s a n t he n s an in chap viii , of ubjug tio of Saxo , , a h s o f t he A . t e e again , in ch p xiii , of conqu t vars , is ’ f n e c su fici ently frank . For Einhard s reputation o ould s H n wi h it l ess so . e perhaps s hared somethi g of that e s e s s is a t he ee e r ligiou nthu ia m , which prob bly d p st — motive in t he character a n d action s of his master t he enthusi asm which baptizes children in t he blood of

e e s , an d es e a eas e n th ir fath r ( tak a p culi r pl ur in i tro du cing t he heathen to t he bosom of t he Church at t he point of t he sword The private life of Charlemagn e was probably as well T known to Einhard as to any man in Europe . he numerous wives and con cubin es of t he kin g (though s ometimes Einhard forgets t he n ame of s ome o ne of t he ’ e a e latter) are catalogued in chap . xviii . Of Charl m gn s ue n s was t he s virt s chastity as Gibbo say , not mo t ’ W ma a ea e e t he conspicuous . e y allow good d l h r to e s t he e s e n a e es mann r of tim , and om thi g to wh t p opl ’ s eem to exp ect from their princes ; and Einhard s Onl at o n e catalogue will n ot excite s urprise . y or two He e us points can we accuse his frankness . t lls that xxvi THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD he has no notion why Charlemagne divorced D esirée at t he end of a sin gle year . Cha rlemagne was tired of her — and he wan ted to m arry Hild egard that is t he whole ’ rather heartless s tory . Of another of Charlemagn e s

es as a a n a es an n ot e t e wiv , F tr d , Ei h rd giv account n ir ly The c e h s convincing . ru lty of er di position is assign ed as t he e t he T n an n s 8 —6 an d caus of huri gi co piracy of 7 5 , the e n t he H n ac 2 We of reb llion of Pippi u chb k in 79 . are n e af e a e a n e told that , from u du conjugal f ction , Ch rl m g was led to s tray an immense distance from his natural goodn ess of heart an d from his accustomed clemency We have s een somethin g already of t he accustomed clemency of Charlema gne ; an d we must hesitate to put too much trust in a histori an who tri es to throw t he ’ e a e a n e s e esses o n a e blam for Ch rl m g xc wif from whom , e e her e her s n had e e e what v r f rocity, hu ba d littl h r to ’ A e t he s e act a e a e s l earn . ft r all , mo t cru l of Ch rl m gn e t he e S s lif , massacr of axon was prior to his

marri age with Fastrada . I n the e his es e e matt r of wiv and concubin s , Charl ’ e s e e e e en s e is magn conduct , how v r littl d f ibl morally , It ess s a at least intelligible . is l easy to under t nd that i part of his domestic life which touches h s daughters . e No on e of them was allowed to marry . Ev n Einhard he esse e e e e e e . e a n e conf s hims lf p rpl x d h r Charl m g ,

‘ e s e he e t ll us , us d to say that could not do without th ir O s s c s a e a n e . n e e compan y (chap . xix) u p t th t Charl m g — spoke with grim humour a king who s o quickly got rid of his wives was likely to become proportion ately tired A d he ha s e a s n of his daughters . n d om re son for wi hi g f a se e e e . e ar to ttl th m in lif Not allow d to go , and m rry ,

e a e se e e a s al t he . th y f r d wor , and b cam cand to court There is no reason to credit a late legend which con ’ n eots t he n ame of Einhard with on e of Charlemagn e s THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD xxvn

profligat e daughters . B u t it is noticeable that in

’ that section where Einhard speaks of t he king s e e e e daught rs , th r in no m ntion of an y scandal in co n nexion with them s ave in two s entences whi ch are not be in es MS to found our b t . When w e remember ’ s s al s s S e e e se e e Einhard occa ion in piration of il nc l wh r , we shall perhaps be right in supposing that these t wo se e e are t he en s e e a e nt nc s from p of om rath r l t r , and ’

e e s e . e e s mor ing nuou , writ r Charl magn treatment of his daughters may probably be explained in two ways ( 1 ) He regarded them as p erman ent p ossibili ti es of oli i l ll n e He p t ca a i a c . kept them at home in order that any On e of them might be ready at any moment to seal M c a n ew diplomatic engagemen t . arri ages were a tually — arranged for two of them in exchange for political T e e e s e is be alliances . hat th y all of th m di d ingl to attributed to the genius which Charlemagn e possessed for dropping alliances which some sudden chan ge in t he political situation rendered no lon ger n ecessary to him 2 The e t he e e e e the ( ) Frankish nobl s , or d p nd nt duk s of e e e e the e s a W e Frankish mpir , w r p rson mong hom Charl magne might most naturally have thought to find B n e husbands for his daughters . u t by making any o of them his son -in -law he was probably sensible that he e e e e a s e e t he me e would l vat a pot nti l u urp r , whil at sa tim b alienating those no le suitors whom he passed by . Th Su et onian s e e we e e tyl and m thod , which hav already spoken of as t he most notable external char ’ is ic is es ec a a e t he act er t of Einhard s work , p i lly m rk d in ’ s ection s dealing with Charlemagn e s private life (if we

. se es e ce except chap . xviii) So clo ly do Einhard r produ , in e e s e n ot t he an n e t he a e th s ctions , only m r but m tt r , e s e t he n e not on ly t he gen ral tyl but dictio , in d tail , of

' n s a cs a e een e ask e Sueto iu , th t criti h v b oblig d to th m xxviii THE GOOD FAITH OF EI NHARD

e e e e e s s o s s he s lv s wh th r , in following Su toniu lavi hly , has not imp aired t he value of his work as history e e in a in e en en e his L i n e wh th r f ct , his d p d c upon at mod l , he has n o t been led to attribute to Charlemagn e qualities an d a c s en s n o t n a an d e e c ompli hm t , o ly mor l int ll ctual , e en s ac e e : but v phy ical , which did not char t riz him whether he has not made t he founder of t he Holy Roman Empire a great deal more like t he foun der of t he Ancient an e n t he s a 1 Rom Empir tha fact would w rrant . We h ave here a literary problem requirin g for its proper — s olution s ome t act an d delicacy t he question is n ot

on e e e t he s an es t he . m r ly for hi tori , but involv whole A f psychology of imitative literature . ew general con e a n s s s f e ma f sid r tio mu t u fic , which y a ford broad prin I ma b ci les n e . t e s s a e p of guida c y aid f ly that Einhard , hi a e e s e e s ssesse e n e e e . wh t v r d f ct , po d g nui lit rary tal nt se as he e s his s e an d c n on e s Clo ly mod l tyl di tio Su toniu , he i s n c s W a e ever a lum y imitator . e may dismiss s idl t he notion that his vocabulary of pure Latin was so e i n es n the e e e limit d that d cribi g y s , or n ck , or hair , of a e n e he e e e Ch rl mag , had to accommodat th m to thos We of s ome Roman emperor portrayed by Suetonius . must rather con ceive of him as a writer so deeply s aturated in Suetoniu s that he in stin ctively put t he results of his own personal observation in to t he phrases

. I t be to which his readin g had habituated him . must remembered tha t Sueton ius often imitates himself His almos t a s closely a s he i s imitated by Ein hard . description s of t he persona l appearan ce an d habits of

1 The mat erial for a d iscu ssio n o f t he q u est io n i s co llect ed i n ’ f vo l S ee a so H o d n B . . a R . G. e s n o t e a t 0 1 o f t he . J f p . 5 iv l gki , D a s I . 2 Mr . ta l a n d her I n va ders . 1 2 a n d D a s . y , viii 7 , vi , p 3 7 vi ’ e e s t o R f T c u s W e m a co m a e a so t he r f r u d o lf s u se o a it . y p r l man n er i n which R ah ewi n employs S allu st a n d H egesippu s i n hi s ’ d s escript ions o f B arbaro ssa s ba t t le . THE GOOD FAITH OF EI NHARD xxix different emperors repeat on e another in phraseology where t he characteristic s of on e emperor happen to recur i n i n c S u t n i n a e . e s a ses e o an a s noth r Su to iu , f t , u t g s c n I t s s be n ce almost a mu h a s Ei hard . hould al o oti d — ’ a s writ ers have a lready n oticed that though Ein hard s c e e i s t he L e Au u st u s ot hers t he Su et oni an hi f mod l if of g , of e r n e n c n n I n t h Li v s a e la id u der fr que t o tributio . e stran ge ga llery of porten tou s kin gs pres en t ed in t he

Vi ae Ca es arnm n find hi s own a a t Ei hard could , if voc bul ry a e s s an e an f il d him , word for almo t y p culiarity of hum n e n t he a ses habit or occup atio . Still mployi g phr of

e s e c he had s e e e u s Su toniu , h ould , if wi h d it , hav giv n

T c a very differen t portrait of Cha rlem agn e . he in flu en e

’ e n s is i n ac a ea e s e an d of Su to iu , f t , good d l mor ubtl elus ive than t he criticisms which w e h ave here b een

n I n a e s e s n i a swerin g presume . mor ubtl fa hio it s ’ probable that Ein hard s close depen den ce on Suetonius may h ave led him to give a fa lse c olour here a n d there ’ hi hi n a s s a a to s picture of s hero . Ei h rd two mo t ttr ctive

a es are en all is sa a en e s e e qu liti , wh id , g rou lov of Charl n s a n H magn e a n d a gen ui e en thu i a sm for tiquity . e would ten d n aturally to look upo n his mast er with e e e the c n e a n a n c1en t y s which , habituat d to o t mpl tio of e n es s e e a t see in t he e e n gr at , w r p to him r fl ctio of that I t e n a he w a s e - an greatn es s . is lik ly e ough th t ov r xious to fin d resemblan ces between Ch arlema gn e an d Augustus e e s ese an es e e e e e e e o r e e wh r uch r mbl c w r ith r v ry r mot , v n ’ - Hi c e a n e s a n d n on exi st en t . s pi ture of Charl m g h bits a

s s n e e f e s e c es see s di po itio , wh r it di f r from oth r pi tur , m to differ from them precisely in those respect s in which

i A s it agrees mos t with t he S u et on an portrait of ugustu .

We ss in a s e se c a ac e s s mi , p rticular , om of tho h r t ri tic , or s se c ac e s s a e a n e c a e uppo d har t ri tic , of Ch rl m g , whi h m k n ot e n an d n e e et a e him , if a mor ki gly dig ifi d figur , y mor xxx THE GOOD FAITH OF EINHARD

e e n e s — his ess e e living and xub ra t p r onality boundl n rgy , his e en en n a e e s es his rud joym t of iv pl a ur , blunt , and th e en s e . On e e a s v coar , humour oth r h nd , it hould not

’ ' be e Charlema ne s charact er as we forgott n that g has , e e had n e s e e hav alr ady occasion to otic , a curiou m dia val At es he a e s t he complexity . tim pp ar most simple of — n Y kin gs a plain and pa ssio ate Fran k . et at other times we detect in him not on ly a min d working in in as n e n s a s politics a f hio xtraordi arily tortuou , but l o s a s s n n ot e a s ea a piritu l di po itio , p rh p of gr t profundity , His en s s s an e n a s s . a e n but full of tr g co tr t thu i m for r ligio , e e s a s t he a s s e n w as and for l tt r v al of r ligio , wholly gen uin e an d it is likely that his in timates in t he Palace School saw him oft en er than we suppo se in those deep er

‘ moods of kin gship which make t he ancien t Roman title A a n e e e of ugust app llation not m r ly courtly .

OTHER AUTHORITI ES FOR THE LIFE OF CHARLEMAGNE

B E S I E S t he Vi a K aroli n c a D t of Ei hard , our prin ip l a es t he e e a n e an d t he en e uthoriti for lif of Charl m g , g ral s hi s e n are t he n hi tory of r ig , followi g (1 ) The Lorsch A nn als (A nnales Lanri ssenses) coverin g — the period from 741 829 This record begin s to be a n e a n n a t he ea 8 n co t mpor ry a u l only from y r 7 8 . Dow to 6 the a ea n e n e en e 79 uthor would app r , from i t r al vid c , b s e f a t he a n an c He e to e om o fici l of C roli gi ourt . writ s as a a n s s t he p rtisa , with an obviou hostility toward The e 1 i in B avari an duchy . r cord from 797 to 8 3 s a style n ot unlike that of Ein hard an d Einhard has been be t e n T e ec conj ectured to h author of this portio . h r ord

xxxn GERMAN CULTURE

GERMAN CULTURE I N THE EARLY MI DDLE AGES

I NHAR s ea s se in the e e t h V a E D p k of him lf , Pr fac to e i t

K aroli a s barbaru s et in n lo cu ti on e er , homo Roma a p parum exercit at u s Yet n o other writer of t he Middle Ages has c ome so n ear to reproducin g t he purity an o n d perspi cuity of t he old R omana locn ti . Whe w e — c ompare him with the best of his c on t emporaries for e a e A n— w e ee at n ce a w e are x mpl , with lcui f l o th t com

a n p ri g a gen uin e artist with mere fumblers an d botchers .

A c n w a s n o a ea e ce in a e en l ui , doubt , gr t r for th t mov m t of literary an d education al reform which we call t he a n an n n c B u t A c n w as t he e C roli gi Re ai ssa e . if l ui prim c au se— a n d thi s i s n o t a ltogether s o certain a s we c n s se— n i s t he c e c ommo ly uppo Ei hard hi f produ t , of

i It i n e en th s movemen t . s worth aski g ourselv s wh ce s e en a e an d a are t he a ac e s cs thi mov m t c m , wh t ch r t ri ti of it in that area especia lly i n whi ch Ein hard lived an d where Charlemagn e hims elf w a s mo st truly a t home

in hi s es a s e a s in hi s c n a s a e for virtu , w ll ryi g f ult , Ch rl a n e i s a e all es s en a e an m g , ft r , ti lly G rm

The s a n e an i n es e t he n es itu tio of G rm y , r p ct to fortu

n it s e s L a n c e i s e f e en withi bord r of ti ultur , wid ly di f r t from th at of t he oth er Roman provi n ces of t he con tin en t it approxim ates somewh at clo sely to that of Englan d . P art s of German y early submitted themselves to Roman

Ma n z T n en ces . c n s a s e es a i flu Su h tow i , r v , S lzburg , B t R ati sbon received a defin itely Rom an culture . u

‘ thes e in fluen ces were n ot suffici en tly stron gly est abli shed T e e s e to st an d again st the barbari an irruption s . h y p ri h d IN THE EARLY MI DDLE AGES xxxiii

- exactly as t he p artial Roman culture of Englan d e t h fl A e e e n an e . p rish d in con ict with ngl , Saxo d Jut They were restored in t he seventh an d eighth cen turi es

t he s e a en c es a s t he S cen es e by am g i , in ixth tury , r tor d — them in En glan d t he mission ary movement of Chris t B u t t he es a n i an it y . r tor tio of thi s culture came to

e a n an e an d n ot a s an G rm y by obliqu path , , to Engl d , I t direct from Rome . came to German y with t he books an d e c n t he n s I pr a hi g of E gli h a n d rish mission aries .

The s a e esen s e e e a s n itu tion of G rmany pr t , th r for , tro gly a e n a a n m rk d co tr st with th t of other co tinent al countries .

I n I a se e e i s an n en L n e a t ly , of cour , th r u brok ati lit r ry — tradition save in that n arrow area of t he south which con tin ued to m ain t ain it s Greek speech an d sympathies all through t he middle ages (an d i n parts of which t he a i s i n - t Greek lan gu ge s till u se to day) . Gaul in he third and fourth cen turies created a literature su perI Or In a e se an d ssess n in s e quality to th t of Rom it lf , po i g , tyl

a nd a ec a e a n a c e . a n di l t , mark d n tio al ch ra t r Sp i , from t he en d t he s ce n a had a en n e of fir t ntury o w rd , g ui ly

c e an d a s e a s e en o n a & individual ultur , b orb d , tim w t , v lu able i n fluen cesfrom t he great rhetori cal s chools of Africa — I n in p art transmittin g these in fluen ces to Fran ce . n o cen e s e e I a an ce a n tury of th ir hi tory did ith r t ly , Fr or Sp i n cea s e to produce Latin literature . I n all three regio s succes sive barb ari an in va ders en coun tered a tra dition — of speech a n d writin g which they were powerless had i — T n they wished t to break down . here were reaso s why they s hould n ot wis h to overthrow it an d these

ese e c n s e a n e e s n ce e e a t he d rv o id r tio h r , i th y xpl in

‘ ’ transition from wh at we call cla ssical to mediaeva l

La n an d n c en a s e t he f e e ces e ee ti , , i id t lly , om of di f r n b tw n t he medi aeval L atin of German y and that of other parts

t he e of Empir . xxxiv GERMAN CULTURE

The L n n a e a s t he n e s s ee t he ati la gu g , u iv r al p ch of We e n su rvived t he a t he es e e st r world , f ll of W t rn Empir for two rea sons

1 I t w as t he l an e n o t e e t he e ( ) guag m r ly of Empir , but of t he Church (2) I t w as t he language both of t he civil and of t he n cano law . It en e e words bot ht he e e shrin d , in oth r , s cr t of orthodoxy

the V s s en e e e A an s a an e ( i igoth , wh th y l ft th ir ri i m , b don d the vers ion of t he S cript u res which Ulfilas had m ade for n c To e e them) an d t he s ecret of organ izi g on quest . p n a e ese sec e s w a s n eces sa ass tr t th two r t , it ry to p through t he n s s e e ca n i n a e e es e s old Roma y t m of du tio , wh t v r r p ct

Th c t he c e . e s s e modifi d old curri ulum of hool , with th ir

s an r s e e t he s a e a s s t da d author (who w r m our ) , could n o t b e allowed wholly to perish . These fact s s erve to explain a t on ce t he gen eral charac T t er of what w e call t he mediaeval L atin . he basis of it ’ i s t he n e t he ‘ s a s e all la guag of tandard uthor , abov

T e i fi e an d Ve . s an a s e s Cic ro rgil hi l gu g modi d , fir tly , by t he l an guage of t he Latin tran slation s of t he B ible (an d hen ce that s tron g tin cture of both Eastern and ee i s t he s s n s c Gr k idiom , which mo t di ti gui hing har act erist ic e e a n e n t he of m dia v l lati ity) and , s co dly , by an e T s e n en ce i s s a e i n l guag of law . hi latt r i flu illu tr t d p assin g in a good m an y of our Notes to t he Vita K aroli but an example which will occur to an y o n e will be t he fondnes s of t he mediaeva l writers for t he expression the e e e raedi ctns su radi cta s rae atns afor m ntion d p , p , p f , memo a — r ta s &c . se in n e s e e e e , u d co t xt pur ly lit rary , wh r e i The e no pr cision or formality s aimed at . last gr at influence in t he development of mediaeval Latin i s H s e s human nature . uman nature demand instrum nt e ess n are fle e are s e of xpr io which xibl , which adju t d to I N THE EARLY MI DDLE AGES xxxv

e e e be e ed t he needs of v ryday lif , and which can mploy by t he simple as well as by t he highly trained hence

a e e vo la an d a n s a consider bly incr as d cabu ry , modific tio All e e e e s of gramm ar an d syntax . th s l men t go to form

I s e c s t he li n u a mi xta ae s e what idor all g , qu po t imp rium lat iu s promot u m S imul cu m moribu s et homin ibu s i n it E m 1 vit em in ru . . R oman am ci at p ( ty ix . Thi s li ngn a mi xta wa s t he un iversal medium of Latin t culture in t he age of Ein hard . B u here w e recur to I I a s n n w e e an a n . n a di ti ctio which b g by m ki g t ly ,

n e an d n s li n n a mi xta w a s t he s Fra c , Spai , thi g , from ixth

t h n en a n n e a t he n a n a e . to e inth c tury , i t gral p rt of tio l lif — I t w a s n o t so in German y ju st a s it Wa s n ot s o in An d e e w e a e ma be a e the Englan d . h r h v what y c ll d

E d Hi s La n es t he explan ati on of i n har . ti ow greater c i s s s e e purity of di tion , by which it di tingui h d from oth r e e a L e se t he a a i s n e ess m dia v l atin , pr ci ly to f ct th t it c arily e c a a i s a n t he mor artifi i l , th t it dr w with labour from source and n ot fetched from an y common con duit of I t i s t h L f t literary tradition . e atin of t he fi t een h e en a ss n e a n d t he e ess ee s c ntury R i a c , lik n proc d from ’ s i n t h n n s s a imilarity e co ditio of its origin . Ein hard German Latin i s t he Latin of a place an d time which e e ac e t he e a s sa e La n a a e has n v r quir d , R n i nc ti that of pl c

a n d e ha s t he an a n . We s tim which lost , Rom tr ditio mu t ’ s n Th also allow liberally Einhard i dividu al t alen t . e e e n L n s in s n e e s a e oth r G rma ati i ts , compari o , m r ly t mm r

Latin . A se e e e e a e u ful crit rion of cultur , ov r and b yond langu g ,

i He e I s s e n in c e s handwriting . r om thi g whi h Charlemagn

ee e es e se see . n es . d ply int r t d him lf ( chap xxv , with ot ) T t he e M e A es e e e e hroughout arly iddl g , th r w r two hand writings in u se in the West : t he handwriting of the Church — (the so -called unci al and half-uncial developmen ts of C 2 xxxvi GERMAN CULTURE

1 ca a n an d t he n n t he pit l writi g) , ha dwriti g of world t he cursive s cript u sed for t he purposes of busin ess an d I t of law . t w a s he s econ d of these two han ds th at t he barbarian peoples s et th ems elves to acquire an d they a ea a e en e t he n as e es pp r to h v tak it with th m to mo t ri . There they applied it to t he purposes both of religion an d H n c of literature . e e wh at are called t he three ea n a n a n s : t he L c B en e en an gr t tio l ha d ombardi , or v t , in s e n I a the V s c in a n an d in a e outh r t ly , i igothi Sp i , Fr nc t h M e e n an . e an n t he rovi gi Of G rm writi g , prior to

a n an e w e a e a s n o e a es— C roli gi r form , h v lmo t x mpl until very recen tly it w a s n ot kn own th at any kin d of German n n H n a a n had e e se . e e a a e e e tio l ha d volv d it lf r g i , th r for , we h ave the s ame wan t of tradition a s w e foun d in t he n T c t h Germa u se of t he La tin lan guage . he obj e t of e C arolin gian reform w a s (1 ) to remodel the old Mero vin ian an n c w as all t he n a n a g h dwriti g , whi h , of tio l an s t he e s e e an d 2 c ea e a an n h d , l a t l gibl ( ) to r t h dwriti g T s for t he German mon asteries . his reform w a carried out m ain ly with t he a s sistan ce of English an d Iri sh sc a s e e be n in en n ot n in hol r , who w r to fou d pl ty o ly t he a a e c an d in t he e an n a s e es P l c S hool G rm mo t ri , but T e e also in s ome of t he literary cen tres of Fran ce . h s schol ars ultim ately remodelled t he h an dwritin g of t he

e e on t he e t he whol of Europ , modifying it patt rn of han d out of which their own had origin ally developed

- t he old half un ci al writin g of t he Church .

- — The impulse towards thi s reform which i n volved — a complete reform of education un doubt edly came I i n es i n e r e . t s e s an e from Rom motiv i t r t , not lit ratu e i n B es s a s s e n . e e uch , but r ligio tt r copi of Church book , — a better educat ed clergy th at wa s wh at both Charle

1 a w n s ed n t o th e s t cen t u bu t o n Capit l rit i g u rviv i ix h ry, ly s a s a ha n d fo r edi ti on s de la xe o f t h e great classic . IN THE EARLY MI DDLE AGES Xxxvl l

i n Y t magn e an d Alcuin were prim arily in terested . e it i s possible to exaggerat e t he purely ecclesi a sti cal It c e s a e a ea n a e n . tur of thi s grea t moveme t ov r wid r , and amon g t he a s sista n ts of Charlem agn e must have

een an e n a ha d en e e an n n e b m y who , lik Ei h rd , t r d by i r li n e i n to t he spirit of t he an ci en t s ecula r lit erature M t h n a e a n e a a s . e e e or of p rt of it or ov r , tur of y lit r ry i n terest i s s uch tha t it i s n ever sati sfied with prescribed Th n a a es boun ds . e en thusiasm for an tiquity i evit bly c rri n those who feel it further than they design to go . O ly

so can w e e a n t he ese a n i n c es a e in the xpl i pr rv tio , opi m d

n an e so n an c en L a e s Caroli gi p riod , of ma y i t tin writ r who

e e n o se e e n an d n ot be e n e w r of rvic to r ligio , could r cko d amon g t he few stan dard authors who were the basis

- of school t eachin g . One great effect of t he education a l reforms of Charle e c s ee s s e es be s s i s the magn , whi h m om tim to lo t ight of , n n h e We li ki g u p of t e great mon asteries of Europ . en ter upon a great era of in t ercommun ication between

n e and s an e The e e s both ar di t t lit rary cen tres . l tt r of — t he time s ufficien tly illustrat e this in parti cular t he c es n en ce S er t e n e e orr po d of va u s Lupu s . G rma y r ap d t he full ben efit of thi s in tercourse with other cen tres of

e n n n n ot n sc a s and s l ar i g , importi g o ly hol r book , but a tradition un til in t he t en th cen tury the German

n as e es Ma n a T e es n e B a e mo t ri ( i z , Fuld , r v , Colog , mb rg ,

He s e L ii rzb r r s W u e c en a . a a e r f ld , or ch , g , R i h u , St G ll) n t he n amo g pri cipal copyin g s chool s of Europe .

n en n s c s a i n c a a s ec Ei hard m tio a u lly h p . xxix ubj t

e n e es n s e an he e s his mor i t r ti g to po t rity th , p rhap , with

e La n w as e s se— t he n a e v ry ti outlook , lik ly to uppo tiv e n H G rma literature . e tell s u s that Charlem agne c se be c e an d he ea ne e au d to opi d , that l r d by h art ,

a a et an t i u i s sima ca n a s vet erum barb r q rmi , quibu xxxviii GERMAN CULTURE regum actus et bella can eban t u r and that he even s et a bout preparing a grammar of t he German lan guage . ’ Tha t there exi sted i n Charlemagn e s time a c on siderable body of Fran kish her01c poetry i s atteste d by t he fact that t he l ater German s aga has it s theme in t he warfares a n d a n s t he en an d e e e e migr tio of fifth c tury , , th r for , gr w

r s ea T e e e s e a s in t he f om thi rlier poetry . h r xi t d l o C arolin gi an period a certain amoun t of German prose a I t con e e c n a es n o t e e en n . lit r tur , whi h Ei h rd do h r m tio s s e a n e s n s se n s an s a n s i t d m i ly of r ligiou writi g ( rmo , tr l tio ) , which were a weak vern acular imitation of L atin mon astic t i a n e he e . On s s e a e work of tim thi it lik ly that Ch rl m g , in his e t he an c e n o z al for Rom Chur h , look d with par tic l r Hi th s u a . s son an d s cess L s e favour uc or , oui Piou , looked with great di sfavou r o n t he barbara carmina c his e e e ‘ n ec e e e n ec a e n ec whi h fath r tol rat d l g r , udir , vol it I t i s e e u s T c . s doc r ays hegan ( hap . xix) po sibly owin g to this prejudice of Louis that these lays have been ’ n in s s n s u s . a e e s n lo t to Ch rl mag i t erest them ay othing ,

c e e s H ma e e een se . e e of our , for th ir m rit y v ry w ll hav b e e e n ot n his an s e e a en guid d h r o ly by Fr ki h t mp r m t , but ’ B c e Alcu in s s A c n . e e wa s t he ea al o by l ui d , who t h r of

eac e e an d se a e n in t h r Egb rt , who uthority liv d lo g York ,

e e A c n w a s e e t he s e e e wh r l ui ducat d , took am lib ral vi w 1 n c of t he ver a ular literature of his own country . We appen d here t he Capitul ary of Charlem agn e De Li tteri s Colendi s s e es e t he Letter to B an nl ns , om tim call d g f , in e an n c c c A t he f c e ess n but r ality E y li al . S o fi ial xpr io o f' t he e c a ea t he a e i s a en first du ation l id l of g , it docum t of e n e es an d n ce n n t he e e rat i t r t importa , i volvi g whol fat

e n e e s I t i s en in Pert z Monnmenta of Europ a l tt r giv , H o ca 111 — n in ffé B i bli o heca Germani ae i st ri . 2 a d a t , , pp 5 3 , J ,

1 B P mm e I c S ee ed e E col H i st . 2 u , . . iv 4 , l r , lxxiv, lxi ,

x 1 GERMAN CULTURE s ae iu s sc a diri eren t u r in i s n s p ript g , qu bu quid pro obi fratres ibidem commoran t es i n s acris et pn s orati onibu s s i nificaret u r co n ovimu s in lu rimis raefati s con g , g p p script ion ibu s eoru n dem et sen sus rectos et sermon es n s a i a devot io n e s fidelit er c a i culto qui , quod p i t riu di t bat e e s e n e le en t i am s e n e a , hoc xt riu propt r g g di c ndi i rudit x rim r s n re r hen sion e n on val b t e p e e i e p e e a . n e a est u t e e in ci eremu s n e e sicu t U d f ctum tim r p fort , n e a in scriben do en a it a e et mi or r t prud ti , quoqu multo min or es set quam ess e d ebu is set in S an ct aru m S cript u r r m i n ll en m a a u ad t e eg du s pien ti a . ‘ Qu amobrem ho rt amu r vos : Lit t eraru m studia n on n e le ere e e a hu millima et Deo ac a in g g , v rum ti m pl it t en t ion e ad hoc cert at im di scere u t faciliu s et rectiu s ,

ivin r m S cri t u r r m m t ri l t i n d a u p a u ys e a va ea s pe etrare . Cum en im in s acri s p agin is schemata tropi et cetera his S a n se in veni an t u r n ea n s imili i rta , ulli dubium quod u u quisque legen s tan to cit iu s spirit u alit er in t ellegit quan to i lit t r t r l n i i r prius n e a u ae m agist erio p e u s n st u ct u s fuerit . Tales vero a d hoc Opu s viri eligan t u r qui et volu n t at em et po ssibilit at em di scen di et desiderium habean t alio s i n t ru n i Et hoc n n n at u r u a s e d . totum ea i te tio e ag q

i r i it r O t am en vo s sicu t devo t on e a n s a ec u . u s obi p p p im , d ecet es et n e s e s et e e s c s milit , i t riu d voto xt riu do to cast o s u e en e en et scholast i co s en e lo u en d o q b viv do b q , u t qu icu n qu e vos propter Nomen Domin i et san ct a e c on vers ati on is n obilit at em en ex et i erit sicu t ad vid dum p , de as ect u vest ro a edi cat u r s s it a e d e p fi vi u , quoqu s a en es in le en do s eu an an er pi tia v tra , quam g c t do p ce erit i n st ru c u s Omn i ot en t i n a as a e p , t , p Domi o gr ti g ndo en s r t gaud edea . ‘ Hu iu s it aqu e epist u lae exemplaria ad omnes su ffra gan tes t u o squ e coepiS COpo s et p er un iversa mon ast eria i Et n on n e le as si ratiam n o st ram ha e e v s . dirigi g g , g b r I N THE EARLY MI DDLE AGES xli

n ullus mo n achu s fora s mon a s terio iu dici ari a t en eat u r r t n ec per mallos et publica placita pe ga . l ’ Legen s va eat . The debt of Literature to t he Carolin gian copyin g schools may be best brought home to u s by a very simple I f t s s T s c n s e a n . w e s e e a o id r tio a id C tullu , ibullu , Pro

ertiu s a n d s It alicu s o e e t he T a e es p , Siliu , t g th r with r g di en e a an d a s a s an d a n w e o w e of S c p rt of St tiu Cl udia , t he pres ervation of practically t he whole of Latin poetry t t T ese sa e to he s cholars of he time of Ch arlemagn e . h m s s e ese e u s e e Va Tac s cholar hav pr rv d to , xc pt for rro , itu ,

A e s a ca t he e the se e a e pul iu , pr cti lly whol of pro lit r tur s e of Rome . Without wha t they thu s preserved to u w s n o t a e had t he en a ss n e an d we s hould h v R i a c , hould

e had as c n s e en e e e n o e a e e n hav , a o qu c , ith r lit r tur of mod r Europe or a literature wholly differen t both i n form an d s ubstan ce .

It be n e e e e e n o t e e e would u grat ful h r , how v r , to r m mb r t he c on tribution to Learnin g of a p art of t he Rom an world which n ever c am e within t he empire of Cha rle

a n e— the ‘ Lombard c B n n The B en e m g Du hy of e eve to . ven t an s developed a book-ha n d of their o wn of grea t

ea an d ee cen es e n en e t he b uty , for thr turi , littl i flu c d by

n an e e c e in s a n t he ea Caroli gi r form , th y opi d thi h d gr t c s s c T es e e u la i a l writers of Rome . hey h ave pr rv d to s s ome a uthors whom t he C a rolin gi an s missed ; and of authors c opied by t he C arolin gi an s they h ave s ometimes

ese e u s a e e e The c e en e pr rv d to b tt r t xt . hi f c tr of B eneven t an culture w as t he mon a stery of Monte Cas sin o — n s e an t he e that mo a t ry in which Carlom , uncl of

e e n e e the c es n Charl magn , fou d a r fug from ar of ki gship . xlii THE CAROLINGIAN EMPI RE

THE CAROLINGIAN EMPIRE : ITS LIMITS AND ADMINISTRATI ON

I —LI MITs . .

E INHARD in chapter xv of t he Vi ta K aroli describes t he limits of t he Carolin gian empire as they were in the ’ s ea h s la t y rs of t e Emperor s life after t he great war . e a e s s had e the e es Charl m gn , ay Einhard , doubl d t rritori his e e n I n his e e e e n c e of fath r P pi . mpir w r i lud d t he n e the e ees n t he Gaul from Rhi to Pyr n Spai , from Pyrenees to the river Ebro ; German y from the Rhine t he e t he S ea t he A s I to Elb , from North to lp all taly , excepting Calabria ; on the eastern shores of the A Is Libu rn i a an d l a e e t he driatic , tria , , Da mati , xc pt B s s a es e es . es e ese e e e e a maritim citi id th th r w r , tribut ri , all t he lands of t he Slavs between t he Elbe an d the 1 T t h V s s a . s e i tula , and al o Pannonia and Daci hu e e t he e was t he t he e s e w st rn limit of Empir Ebro , a t rn h V l T 2 s t e s e ss . limit , i tu a and h i

1 S s o c a An c en t D a c a la t o t he E a st o f t h e ee n o t e t h p . xv . i i y R e T e ss bu t it i s u n e t a t C a ema n e h a d an e a iv r h i , lik ly h h rl g y r l a u t o t t e e h ri y h r . 2 T eo d u B s o o f O ean s i n hi s Vers u s con tr a i n di ces h lf , i h p rl , P oe L t M r s t at es t he ta e a i i di i A i d D mmle . n e ev e . u e ( , , i ’ e s o f C a ema n e s o m n o n s t u s w t o u t m en t o n n riv r h rl g d i i h , i h i i g t he E bro Cu i a en t W a s R o d an u s Mo s a R en u s et H en u s p r li , , , , S e u an a Wi su r is W a d o Ga ro n n a P a d u s q , g , r , , , R u a Mo Sella L er Vo t u n u s Mat o n a L ed a s r , , ig , l r , r , , H t At a x l A b s a s e Gaba u s O it i s A . i r , , r , , l i , r r

' W a a R h n n W s e Ga d t bu . o e Meu se R n e I n n S e e e I l , , , hi , , i , r, r ( ri t a o f R o n e Ga o n n e Po R o e Mo s e e L o e Vo t u n o n o t ry h ) , r , , r, ll , ir , l r ( r h o f Na es Ma n e L ez n ea Mo n t e e Dan u be Au d e i n L an pl ) , r , ( r p lli r) , , ( u ed o c Ga e in B eam L o t E be S aon e g ) , v ( ) , , l , .] ITS LI MITS AND ADMI N I STRATI ON xliii

I n this impressive picture of Einhard s ome exceptions b n e ee t he and t he must e n oticed . Spai b tw n Ebro T Pyren ees was n ot c onquered by Charlemagn e . he e e 8 was a s a e s xp dition of 77 trong milit ry d mon tration , but it accomplished n o permanen t subj ection of t he c so la e ee t he ountry . Only much of Spain as y b tw n Pyrenees an d a lin e drawn from Pampelun a to B arcelona ’ f s was actually admin is tered by Charlema gn e s o ficial .

I n se t he s a e n B a Gaul it lf , i ol t d , rocky cou try of ritt ny , 1 an d t he an t he e s a s e e e l d of imp tuou G scon , w r l ft to I I h B e e e es . n t e s e th ir nativ duk taly, Ea t rn ( yzantin ) e s el in a a es Ve e Emp ror h d , ddition to N pl , nic , which a e a n n 8 1 Th B e e Ch rl m g e re ounced in 2 . e Duchy of n

e c e e e een a e an ce t he s e v nto , whi h hov r d b tw ll gi to Ea t rn and es e n e s w as n a s n ce W t r Emp ror , o ly tribut ry ( i an d in t he States of t he Church (t he Exarch ate of

e n a t he en a s t he n . e e Rav n , P t poli , Patrimo y of St P t r) Pope Leo I I I en joyed practically complete independence a e a from Ch rl m gne .

B u t e e ese a c s t he e v n with th qu lifi ation , Empir of Charlemagn e ‘ remain s perhaps t he mos t impressive fact i a his e n e n s . n e s an Europ hi tory U d r vigorou h d , Europ c ame nearer than ever before or S in ce to t he ideal of

s a I n his Chri ti n un ity . spite of his private faults and a s n n a s a e n e a e lmo t co ti u l war , Ch rl mag built up hug s e e n e e c u es a tat , gov r d xpli itly thro gh prin cipl of mor lity , e e Th la n . e n t h e p ac , Christia ity u ity of e Empir y in se t he c n e e his e him lf , in a k owl dgm nt of pow r , and of

ese es h his th principl on which e based power . B u t ben eath this imperial un ity there w as s ome diversity : three differen t kin ds of domin ion existed t he s t he a n n I n t he s within limit of C roli gia empire . fir t place there were t he countries ruled directly by Charle

1 ’ n d c 2 E a a . L A r t de véri er les d a tes 11 . . i h r , h p v , fi , 54 xliv THE CAROLINGIAN EMPI RE

a n e s e his ce- e en s e e his s ns m g him lf or by vi g r t , who w r o , t h T e e e n s e n L s a es . es e c n es ki g P pi , oui , Ch rl h ou tri w r

a e an I a t he e ce n s a ea n e . G ul , G rm y , t ly (with x ptio lr dy ot d) In 78 1 Charlemagn e m ade his youn ges t son Louis Kin g A K I a a n e an d e n his sec n s on n . of quit i , P pi o d i g of t ly

I n 806 a t T n e t he e a e an e s n hio vill , Emp ror m d oth r divi io ,

a n a es his e es s on K n a e ce m ki g Ch rl , ld t , i g of G ul ( x pt Aquitain e) an d of most of Germ an y t he kin gdoms of Aquit ain e an d It aly rema in ed t o Louis an d Pepin s B u t es ec e ce a n r an a n . r p tiv ly , with rt i impo t t dditio

ese divisions . t his es s en n s n e t he th , tabli hm t of ki g u d r

e r a e n o f e en ce t he er a n Emp ro , m d di f r to imp i l u ity , to t he a n an n s The n s e e ea C roli gi a dmi i tration . ki g w r r lly

e- e en s t he s s e e n en Cou nts an d vic g r t y t m of gov r m t , by

Mi ssi w as t he s a e as e e t he n s e a n e , m b for ki gdom r m i d s e e s a n en e n e in a en e a ubj ct to l gi l tio , wh Charl mag , g r l

Ass e ss e a Ca i tu lar c ec a e mbly , i u d p y whi h dir tly ppli d all t h Th s a s c t he e e . e n to Empir ki g l o ould , with assen e own Asse es ss e Ca i ta lari es a t of th ir mbli , i u p pply i n e own The e e a n L s g to th ir kin gdoms . l v tio of oui in 8 1 as ea e an d e r a e a n e 3 coll gu Emp ro with Ch rl m g , m ade n o differen ce to t he imperial s yst em of govern men t .

The a es t he es e een t he Elbe an d tribut ri , trib b tw

V s a an d t he e es a t he e n e are i tul , p opl bout middl Da ub , n o t b to e con s id ered as s trictly within t he Empire . The a ckn owledgmen t of t he domin ion o f Ch arlem agn e gen erally l ast ed only as lon g as t he particul ar pun itive expedition which he s en t amon g thes e peoples . AS

e a a es are n o t en n e is be r gul rly p id tribut m tio d , it to

’ gath ered that t he pres en ce of Charl em agn e s power was n o t c Th n o t e e s ee on tin uously felt . e Emperor do es v n m to have secured more than a nomin al accept an ce of

s an a n t he s and H n a a s In t he Chri ti ity mo g Slav u g ri n . ITS LI MITS AND ADMI N I STRATI ON xlv

T on e t he e s the H n a a s war of 797 , udun , of chi f of u g ri n , a e se be a e H a e a e llow d him lf to b ptiz d , but ung ry r m in d a ea n c h the oun try for over two hundred years more .

The s a be e n e B en e en w a s la t tribut ry to m ntio d , v to ,

e c se c n n e e t he a n a e mor lo ly o ct d with C roli gi n Empir , for in 8 1 2 it s Duke Grimo aldo paid a su m of en o i gold s li d . The Stat es of t he Church were in a tot ally differen t

position from the Empire proper an d from t he tributa ries . The Pope w as n o t merely t he spiritu al head of Chris ten

he had a s t he e a e t he cen a dom , l o t mpor l power ov r tr l a I l ce a . e an d t he s n p rt of t y Rom urroundi g provin ,

a e had m king up together t he Patrimon y of St . Pet r enjoyed a cert ain amount of in depen den ce s in ce t he time h I n a n es e of Pope Gregory t e Great . dditio to th domin ions t he Popes cl aimed t he town an d district of a en n a ee e B an n e e R v , which had b n rul d by a yz ti xarch L e n 1 en w as e t he s . or gov r or till 75 , wh it tak n by ombard

I n e e en I I had ca e n e n t he 754, Pop St ph ll d upo P pi Short , a e a e a e c e an d e a a s f th r of Ch rl m gn , to om h lp him g in t

t he L a s T s w as t he e n n an s omb rd . hi b gin i g of Fr ki h I T n in . s an n e e power t aly he Pop e at St . D en i oi t d P pi as K the an s an d a e a c an t he ing of Fr k , m d him P tri i of c I e es e n Roman Republi . n return for these privil g P pi could n o t do less than guarantee t he immun ity an d

n e e en e t he a es t he c t he i d p nd c of St t of Church , whi h Papacy from that time claimed to in clude Rome an d

t he a a e en an d t he en a s A a Ex rch t of Rav na P t poli ( ncon , Si Th s es a an n i a lia a a . e e a e P ro , F o , g g , Um n ) x ct t rm of ’ s I Pepin donation of 754 are un kn own . n 774 , Charlem agn e came to I t aly under somewh at simil ar c c s an ces s e his a e an d en e e ir um t to tho of f th r , r w d with

Ha I a e e Pope drian the donation of Pepin . Ch rl magn see s a s e se n e a s m l o to hav promi d certai gr at ddition , xlvi THE CAROLING IAN EMPI RE

1 I n ef c t he Pa including Spoleto an d B en even to . fe t pacy had by t he year 787 received an addition of several T : s e an T s an e a V e B a u orea . u can citi s So a , o c ll , it rbo , g Thu s t he a a e a a e a I a t he P p cy h ld l rg p rt of t ly , from t he A e o n t he —eas t he Ma mouth of dig north t , to rch of

A c a o n t he eas an d on t he es t he e n on t , w t from Riv r c n a T a c a h e Ce i to err in a . Within these St t es t e Pop w as s e e n an d a e a n e e all his e al ov r ig , Ch rl m g , who ow d l g

os n I a t o t he a a c n o t e es ec n p itio in t ly P p cy , ould h lp r p ti g

h c He s w a s a c an t he an t e laim . him elf P tri i of Rom The e c an d as s c his w as ec . R publi , u h duty to prot t it St ates of t he Church were therefore n o t properly part of t he n an e an d is be n ce Caroli gi Empir , it to oti d that

Charlemagn e n ever claimed to have his capit al in Rome . I n deed s o far w as t he Pap acy from admittin g t he St ates

t he be n t he e a Ha an I of Church to withi Empir , th t dri and succeeding Popes always main tain ed th at in stric t law t he Empire w as withi n t he Stat es of t he Church .

A a n t he e n s an n e w as e don tio of Emp ror Co t ti produc d , which purported to have gra n ted to Pope Sylvester I all

T s as n e Italy an d all t he Wes t . hi don ation w u doubt dly a e e H an e e e as forg ry of som body , but adri r c iv d it

en n e an d a e the es a e be g ui , from th t tim Pop cl im d to

h I is c a e e e a t he superior to t e Emperors . t le r th r for th t Stat es of t he Church in t he n arrower sen se of t he e e e eas n o t an n e a a t he a n t rm , w r at l t i t gr l p rt of C roli

gi an Empire .

1 The bo u n d aries o f t he D on at io n o f Charlema gn e a s given i n

t he Vi ta H adri a n i L i ber P on ti ca li s ed . Du c esn e . 8 a r e ( fi , h , i 49 ) ‘ Ve a e . T e a re : a L u n i s c u m n s u a Co s ca d ein d e i n ry l rg h y i l r i , S u an o d ei nd e in mo n t e B a d o n e i d est i n V erc et o d ein d e i n ri , r , , P a ma d ein d e i n R e o et ex in d e in Man t u a a t u e Mon t e r , gi ; q S ilicis simu l u e et u n e su m ex a rch at u m R av en n an t i u m s i c u t , q iv r , a n t i u it u s e at a t u e o n c as Ven et i aru m et I s t a n ecn o n q r , q pr vi i ri ; ’ et cu n t u m d u u S u u e t a u c ca t m p o lit i n m se B en v en n m .

xlviii THE CAROLINGIAN EMP I RE

‘ ’ his ban or comm an d could n o t be den ied or question ed that no on e in an y w ay presume t o mar an y ban or e e t he e e n or s ss r h pr c pt of lord mp ror , to di cu n o inder

his and n o on e in an es a ct nor diminish work , that y r pect h ’ 1 con trary t o is will or precepts . Such w as t he theory of t he abs olute power of t he Emperor : i n practice his e was e s o c in n s a e e s pow r limit d , not mu h admi i tr tiv matt r , i A a n t s but n l egisl ation . l rge umber of he capitularie e e asse in an Asse en o i t he ea w r p d mbly or conv tion _ gr t l a an d e es s a e s n s t he e an d y ccl ia tic l p r o age of Empir , in u t t he pres en ce of at l eas t s ome of the lower cl asses . B

‘ s e c a a es a e n o ea e s ta n the c se om pitul ri h v pr mbl , ti g on nt t he en e al a se is be es e a of g r s mbly , and it to pr um d th t they issued directly from t he Emperor an d his s tanding an d e e a en t he mi ssi n t he n es council , w r t k by i to provi c , s and there put i n force without que tion . The Emperor w as cer tain ly supreme in administration H a e an d f a and s ce . e a e an ju ti could m k unm k y o fici l , he ea an ses e e wa n al could h r y ca of law , ith r by y of origi A n a ea . s a e he e his jurisdictio or by pp l rul , limit d n n s ea a e s a nd e e e judicial fu ctio to h ring pp al , v n th n only en all t he e s es s e had ee e wh low r ourc of ju tic b n tri d , s The s ometimes as often as three time . Emperor himself could n ot frequen tly hear cases in person but t he mi ssi en e e ea s e i s s e an d who w t on circuit v ry y r , up rv ing ju tic n s a n e all e e s t he e s a and admi i tr tio , ow d th ir pow r to p r on l As s a e a h e . a s es indi put bl uthority of t e Emp ror la t r ort , e t he a n s a e se e cases an d t he Mi ssi wh n loc l Cou t f il d to ttl ,

e n e e s es be e t he a prov d i ad quat , di put might call d to roy l

1 ‘ U t n u llu m ban nu m vel precept u m d omn i impera t ori n u llu s o mn i n o i n n u o ma e ra esu mat n e u e o u s e u s t ricare v el ll rrir p , q p i m ed e v el min u ere v el i n a a co n t rariu s h e t vo lu n t a t i v el i p ir , , li ri ’

i tu la r A n i s r a n en s e a n n o 8 02 ca . 8 i n rec e t is e u s . C a e p p i p g g , , p ,

H I I I . 2 P r z M G. . . e t . i 9 , ITS LIMITS AND ADMI N I STRATI ON xlix

If n t ea e e s a ac . t h e o p l e e Emp ror did h r th m in p r on , t he duty was discharged by t he Count of t he Pal ace .

A e in e an d e n en s e s in bsolut th ory , wi ldi g ormou pow r

ce t he e n e e e ess l s e se practi , Emp ror v rth l cou d not di p n

a s an n c men he e . with t ding cou il of , on whom could r ly T s c n e t he e s t he An e n K s hi ou cil , lik Curia R gi of g vi ing

n n c n s s e t he c e f a s an d e es as of E gla d , o i t d of hi f o fici l ccl i tics who by t he n ature of their fun ction s would be most n s an t he s e e n and s co t tly with ov r ig , would know mo t a t h f h T e n e w as bout e a fairs of t e Stat e . h ir umb r not

ec s e e ee e e a a s e e pr i ly fix d , but thr w r lw y tog th r with

e a n e an d e a ce he see s Charl m g , without th ir dvi m to e n e n hav do othin g . In ecclesi astical affairs t he Emperor w as n o less power an in sec a I n all t h an s ful th ul r m atters . e l d won from t he a n e e he se es a s e s s an d p ga , wh r him lf t bli h d bi hopric

a e s t he a en s ben efices e n e bb y , ppointm t to high r mai d his w I t h hi n s o n an s . n e e a s s n in h d oth r p rt of domi io ,

e e s an w as s an n the e ec n wh r Chri ti ity of old t di g , l tio of bishops by t he chapter with t he assen t of t he local

o u lu s w as n e s ec t he en se t he p p maintai d , ubj t to lic of i M e c n e e n a a e e . a e s e s Emp ror , o v y d roy l l tt r tt r of l gi l ation which affected t he Church were dealt with i n t he regular assembli es held by Charlema gn e at Ai x an d elsewhere an d even when s peci al ecclesi astical coun cils met c n s e es n s n e a e a n e in to o id r qu tio of doctri , Ch rl m g import an t i n s tan ces presided an d took t he chief p art in

h s n c n s a t an t e deci io . Su h i stan ce re he Syn od of Fr kfort ‘ i n c n e n e t he e es A n s 794, which o d m d h r y of doptia i m and t he n Ai x in 80 c se e a F i li o u e Sy od of 9, whi h ttl d th t q c di should be in s erted in t he Creed after qa i ex P atre pro e t . Thus in his position with regard to t he lay official cl ass ,

a d the e es as a e c an d t he n to ccl i tic l hi rar hy Church , Charlemagn e held an d even exten ded t he lofty powers d THE CAROLINGIAN EMPI RE which had come down with t he Merovin gian tradition of kin gship . The great Assembli es of t he C arolin gi an Empire met i I e en en e a n Ma . n e ese e e fr qu tly , g r lly y th ory th w r pro b ably t he old German i c a ssembli es of all t he freemen . ’ I n Ch arlem agn e s time t he people were supposed to be I h As c n s s e s s esen . n ea t e se pr t r lity , mbly o i t d of bi hop , a The e e s an d c n s e e s . bbot , ou t , with th ir follow r p opl

e e e e e n e esen e ese e s w r , th r for , o ly r pr t d by th follow r , or by t he in h abit an ts of t he town in whi ch t he Ass embly

b Th r a men e a n s h appen ed to e held . e g e t delib r ted i ide t he a ace t he e e e ain e s e an d ecei e p l p opl r m d out id , r v d t he results of t he deliberation s which were c arried o n

The e i h n s within . Emp ror took part n t e meeti g inside t he a ace an d a s e a an d e t he p l , l o mov d bout mix d with w e e s e . e es en a a a as p opl out id Som tim , wh C pitul ry to be ass e af ec n a a c a a t he e p d f ti g p rti ul r p rt of Empir , members of all cl asses of freemen were su mmon ed to

Th Ca i a e S ax ni cn m e 28 a en . e tu l r o tt d p (Octob r , 797) s t ates i n it s preamble th at it was drawn up an d agreed to in an asse in t he a ace at Ai x s s a s mbly p l of bi hop , bbot , and n s an d a c n e a n a n s a s cou t , o gr g tio of S xo from v riou 1 A i s an d Ost h li e n s es a an s n rar an a ans . r gio , both W tph li , g , p An y s ort of subj ect w as within the competen ce of t he a Ass A a e n e a a es ea gre t embly . l rg umb r of C pitul ri d l

ecc es as a af a s e s t he wa in with l i tic l f ir , oth r with y which

& mi ssi s a in e n e a es an d i n hould b eh ve th ir iti r ri , which counts should behave in their localities others make additions or correction s to t he particular code of laws

co n v en i en t ibu s i n u n u m Aq u i s p a la t i o i n eiu s o bs eq u io ven erabilibu s e isco i s et a bb at ibu s s eu i n lu s t ri s s co mit ibu s p p , viri , V l S a x o n ibu s d e di versi s a s K a . No v c n r t i . . simu l u e o e a s , q g g p gi , t a m d e West fa lahi s et A n rarii s u a m et d e Oo s t fa la hi s o mn es g , q ,

I I . M . G . H . I u n i a n imit er co n se n seru n t et a t ifi c a v eru n t . p i 7 5 , P ert z . ITS LIMITS AND ADMIN ISTRATI ON li current in s ome o f t he i n tegral c oun tri es of t he empire T e of others deal with coinage or fiscal matters . he ton all the Capitularies is deeply moral precepts concern ing e se ass n good conduct , int grity of purpo , duty , comp io a s a s t he a e on e tow rd widows , orph n , poor , pp ar n arly T A se es es every page . he whole work of t he s mbli mak a slen der en ough volume compared with modern statute

s is a e n en t he ea s t he a e . book , but it nobl mo um t of id l of g Everything is deal t with in a broad a mple fashion : questions of detail an d t he application of t he principles of t he Capitularies are left to t he dis cretion of those who e hav to carry them out . — The great Assembly t he generali s or sy nodali s con ventnsw which met n e e e ea s e was arly v ry y r , in umm r ,

en s ee e in e Asse oft ucc d d autumn by a small r mbly , which met to prepare t he business for t he followin g ’ s It s s summer meeting . dealt al o with matter of I e as . n e w as es c e urg ncy , such war charact r it a r tri t d form of t he gen erali s conventns : n on e of t he p op u lu s was e e t he e es t he e es s s pr s nt , and only gr at t of ccl ia tic and coun ts . ’ Such was t he legislative machinery of Charlemagn e s Th Empire . e administrative machinery w as more highly

n e and ee t he s s ea e t he orga iz d , is ind d mo t triking f tur of e s e Th f imp rial yst m . e o ficial class w as divided into e and t he mi ssi domi ni ci as c ntral local , with a link T between t he two . he central ofli ci als were S imply t he palace s taff of the Emperor in name and in origi n they Th were merely domestic . e chief is no longer t he Mayor of t he Palace as in Merovingian times he is now called t he t he a a e comes alatii e e e s Count of P l c ( p ) , in oth r r sp ct t he mi ni steri ales p alati ni are little different from t he

e e the M T e palac hi rarchy of erovingian period . h ir un s e e e ess u and e f ction w r n c arily both p blic privat , as d 2 lii THE CAROLINGIAN EMPI RE

n o disti n ction w as made b etween t he public an d priva te e e es t he e e een e as r v nu of Emp ror , b tw hims lf a man and I his a e e hi s as a m agistrate . n pal ce w r s rooms for leep in an d ea n a s the e s t he a c es t he g ti g ; l o tr a ury , r hiv , c s s e the c - c e t he a the ourt of ju tic , coun il hamb r , h ll for ’ ene ali s c n n T s g r onve t s . he Emperor s person al habit were simple t he purely domesti c work of his offici als b Th a - could e performed by a few deputi es . e re l work t he c a e a ns t he e s t he sen es s and t he of h mb rl i , butl r , chal , c a n s w as ca on t he a n an a s a hapl i to rry C roli gi dmini tr tion ,

ea w ar e en e s ce ea t he ea to d l with , r v u , ju ti to ch of gr t fun ction aries an office w as given in on e t he coun t gave

ce an e t he an e and his n a es out justi , in oth r ch c llor ot ri

e a e e s e se e e t he a c a n re dr w up roy l l tt r , l wh r r hch plai p e e t he a es and s e t he a i es t he s rv d duplic t , tor d rch v of mon arch .

The es en e t he e s e es in on e l ace r id c of Emp ror , om tim p , s e es in an e s e en at Ai x was om tim oth r , but mo t fr qu tly , thus t he cen tre of administration : it s offici als were i I a a c a n e s t s s n ess a e . t e e um rou , bu i l rg was a r l bur u r cy , with t he skill an d experience which such a perman en t ac es en a s t he e s c n an d body quir op l o to vil , orruptio ,

rofli ac t he ssess n e es ec a p g y , which po io of pow r , p i lly en n e as i n hi s n s an e t he a s e e wh combi d , t i t c , with tmo ph r i B u t Charleé an s a t e . of immoral court , p to produc .

‘ m agne had a keen eye for corruption both amon g t he s h The a p alace minister an d t e l Ocal counts . Capitul ry de di scipli na palatii w as an hon es t and vigorous a tt emp t h mi ni ste i s a ati nns w as to cope with t e evil . Each ri al p l made respon sible for hims elf an d all his a ssist an ts an d men : he w as to m ake careful in quisition for all evil

1 e s a e e s all en e n s an d ce a ee iv r , all qu rr l r , v al p rso on w k , on he a e a e t he e Sunday , had to m k r port to Emp ror on h hi s n The en es t e result of s inve tigatio s . p alti for ill ITS LI MITS AND ADMI N I STRATI ON liii

s n e e e se e e and e e be a m n s e e di cipli w r v r , w r to d i i t r d with x 1 out exception s of person s or se .

The a a n s a n w as a s an e loc l dmi i tr tio l o highly org iz d .

A t he n a es n ces c n e S e lthough old m of provi o tinu , p

' t imani a e s a A e an n a an d e s ese , N u tri , l m i , oth r , th pro

n es n e a e a n e n o s e a a e e vi c had , u d r Ch rl m g , p r t l gal existence ; t here were n o great Dukes ; all provin ces e e e e in c t he s e w a as the w r divid d into counti s , mu h am y well -known provin ces of Fran ce are n ow divided i n to

e s The n s n s t he e departm nt . o ly divi io of Empir which had a sep arat e admin is trative existen ce were t he ki n g

s A a n e a nd L n e L s an d dom of quit i ombardy , u d r oui

e n t he Ma es t he e se n e s s P pi , and rch , xpo d fro ti r di trict t he Ma c es B an a n B a a a -e r h of ritt y , Sp i , Friuli , v ri ach of

w as e a ra e ectu s who w as es n s e which und r p f , r po ibl for it s e en e The e s en h ms n o d f c . xi t ce of t e kin gdo m ade difference to t he local administration : both Aquitain e and L e e e c n es an d e a ombardy w r divid d into ou ti , r gul rly mzssz vi sited by . The Empi re was divided in to about 300 coun ties ; t he e e an n be s e e e see xact numb r c ot a c rtain d , but th y m

e een a e a e in n t he to hav b f irly qu lly divid d , proportio to s e t he e ee n e e an an d I iz of country , b tw n Fra c , G rm y , taly The county varied greatly in size : s ometim es it w as c fi e on e s a n an d s s e es on n d to m ll tow di trict , om tim it i A Th c n e e e e e e . e n was i clud d a whol r gion , l k uv rgn ou t like t he mediaeval En glish sheriff ; he heard cases of justice ; he collected t he fiscal dues of the Emperor ; he call ed out t he freemen to attend the host when t he se ss Emperor was at war . Clo ly a ociat ed with him w as t he s was e h s n t he bi hop , who charg d wit upporti g a t he n all ss e s uthority of cou t in po ibl way , and with the s n s t he e es s applying in tructio of Emp ror to pri ts , ju t

1 — G I I . 1 P M H I . 8 ert z . . . i 5 9 , . liv THE CAROLI NGIAN EMPI RE

as h a The f t e count applied them to l ymen . a fairs of c an d e e e en n e in e e Chur h Stat w r oft mi gl d v ryday life . The a nd s e e ea es e t he e count bi hop w r coll gu , lik Emp ror

' B u t e e a ns e t i l and e . e n o s t r ct v d efin e Pop th ir r l tio w r d , and misun ders tan din gs an d even quarrels were bv no

means unknown . The mi ssi domi ni ci connect ed the central authorities t h h e t he T i i e t e . e e m ss and local , Palac and County h s were great officials sent from t he Emperor to inspect the e s n e n m thod of local admini tratio , to h ar importa t ses s e a e t he e e t he ca of ju tic , to t k oaths of all gianc to

s as t he e e was Emperor . Ju t whol Empir divided into e c n es so was a s e e en fix d ou ti , it l o divid d into p rman t mi ss ati ca o n e mi ssati cu m n the e e se e , includi g , on av rag , v n 1 c The i s i e e i to t en oun ti es . m s w r without particular n t erest s i n t he a es an d e e e n e s in loc liti , th y mad th ir jour y s a a a e c n an d a s e e t he e a pair , p l c ou t bi hop tog th r , t mpor l and the spiritual bein g a complemen t an d also a check e to ach other . B u t s e es e es as s e e sen e e om tim two ccl i tic w r t tog th r , c The em instead of on e layman and on e lergyman . po 2 T e B s ean s Versu s contra i u di ces of h odulf , i hop of Orl , , as an in s t an ce of t he difficulti es an d temptations which ese es es es n e h se as mi ssu s b t judg , d crib a jour y of im lf ,

Laidradu s w as a B a a an d e along with who v rian a cl rk , and who subsequently became Archbishop of Lyon s .

l The mi ssi s e from L n s n two tart d yo , and going dow

t he n e s s e V en n e . e e e Rho , fir t topp d at i From th r th y cee e V en e en all t he es s e pro d d to al c , th to plac of any iz t he e t he e S e timani a : e in vall y of Rhon or in p Orang ,

1 Tw o Mi ssa t i ca w ill be fo u n d i n t h e Capi tu la M i ssi s Domi n i ci s i n P r I I I T r Al i ssati cu m P ari si en se D ta M . G H t z . 1. 6 e a e a . e . , , 9 h y dom M S n s e et R o ens e a n d i ss ati cu m en on e .

2 D u emmler P aetae L a ti n i M edi i A evi ff . , i 493

lvi ‘ THE CAROLI NGIAN EMPI RE was an evil d eeply root ed in t he C a rolin gi an Empire but it is als o clear that t he existence of t he evil w as

e n e a n d a e s e e a a s e n a e r cog iz d , th t ffort w r lw y b i g m d to

a de l with it . The prin ciple at t he base of t he C arolin gi an a dmin istra

& tion w as to throw t he respon sibility as much as possible on t h Th a e local authorities . e re l work of governmen t Was disch arged by t he local c oun ts t he cen tral govern en t he a a e c n ne se a s en e t he m t , P l c , o fi d it lf lmo t tir ly to n as t he n n a s ess s e s n . s e n bu i of up rvi io For thi r o , fi a ci l syst em of t he Empire w as very simple : each c oun ty n t he n it s own s a n T e e e fou d fu ds for admini tr tio . h r for t he amoun t of mon ey which t he cen tral governm en t had a s e s e a n e e c a e . to r i for it lf , mou t d to ompar tiv ly littl The busin ess of t he Pal ace w as to organ ize t he busi n ess t h w of e coun ty as to execut e an d to pay it s own expenses . The on ly e xpenses i n curred by t he cen tral governmen t e e t h e ns h a en a s w r e xpe es of t e Pal ce . Ev w r which f h “ a fected t e whole Empire were paid for by t he localiti es . Each coun t an d bishop had to fin d men from their own district ; an d t he dis trict had to provide for almost all t h h e expenses of t e troops which it s en t . n e t e e e s t he n e en ses t he en a Si c , h r for , almo t o ly xp of c tr l

e en e e t he ee t he a e s af e e gov rnm t w r upk p of Pal c t f , th r was n o disti n ction between t he public an d privat e he His e en es e e n income of t Emp eror . r v u w r draw from ee e s es stl his ow n n thr chi f ourc fir y , domai , which was e a e an d n s s e e es s ed i n v ry l rg , co i t d of stat ituat a s t he e sec n t he e a v rious part of Empir o dly , tribut p id e e e es t he a es t he B e e by conqu r d p opl , Sl vonic trib , n v n n Th was e t a s . e e thirdly , booty Empir almost con t inu all on on e n e an e an d t he y at war fro ti r or oth r , booty was en t he e a eas at Ai x partly tak into imp ri l tr ury , partly d s e n t he s e s an d a e t he i tribut d amo g oldi r , p rtly giv n to I TS LIMI TS AND ADMI N I STRATI ON lvii

- Church . I n a ddition to t he above men tion ed s ources of

n e e e e e t he an n s t he ea m n i com , th r w r ual gift which gr t e of t he Empire brought to t he s overeign when they c ame to t he Assembly each year ; an d also t he fees

t he a a e e law - s s e e of p l c court , wh n uit w r brought to t he e n B u t t he ea es s e Emp ror for s ettleme t . gr t t ourc of reven ue by far w as probably t he produce of t he ’ e a n— the e s s s an d imp ri l domai Emp ror farm , wood ,

es s . T ese e e e ca e a n s e e as ma for t h w r v ry r fully dmi i t r d , y be s een from t he lon g an d i n teresti n g C apitula ry o n t he Imperi al Vi lls issued in The expen s es which t he local coun ti es had to meet e e a an d n had w r f irly n umerous . Food lodgi g to be n t he e an d his s f e e e he s e fou d for Emp ror ta f , wh n v r vi it d a t he en a n n and s c . e en tow di tri t Similarly , t rt i m t of h t e mi ssi be e . e n ce had to provid d for S co dly , for d

’ a la corvee w as a se e e n eac s : l bour , , v r tax upo h di trict all s s es s c as t he ea e public work , road , bridg ( u h gr t bridg at Mainz which Charlemagn e built) or t he can al which he e a a e een t he n e an d an e l ft p rti lly dug out b tw Rhi D ub , were performed by forced labour which t he c oun ts

he sti e d a he e s n e . n t n i t r qui itio d Fi ally , military p which localities had to provide must h ave been very great : that part of t he Empire which would b en efit mos t from t he war provided t he mos t s oldiers dis tan t provin ces

‘ had s e e ess men on a n t he to nd proportionat ly l , ccou t of

e a e . On e w a t he s long way th y had to tr v l th ir y , troop c e an d a e t he s c ould claim wat r , wood , for g from di tri t through which they passed but they had to brin g their re t he n e e e s . own food , or mo y to provid it , for th month

e his own a s a n s e his Each man provid d rm , of ki d uit d to

ean m s . The obligation of military service w as i n tended to

1 P I I 1 1 — I li u s M r z I 1. 8 H . i a b . G . e t . C a itu la re de Vi lli s m er . p p , , , 7 lviii THE CARO LINGIAN EMPIRE

‘ ’ n l n ee men a is s a on fall o y upo fr , th t to y , all who e e e t he e had no lord abov th m sav Emp ror . For e e e n a ce a n n e n n e s e e ach xp ditio , rt i umb r of la dow r w r ordered from each provin ce : a subst an ti al proprietor came in pers on s maller proprietors were join ed together Lan ess men to provid e a man . dl who were free had ssess a e e T to s erve if they po ed mov bl prop rty . hey had to a ttend t he host in person if they were rich ; or

n n eac five e s e on e man by joi i g h with oth r to provid , if i 1 each poss essed only five solid . Such i n outlin e w as t he a dmi n is trative s ys tem of Th e an ce e e n Charlema gn e . e res mbl b tw e it and t he s n s t he An - a n s t he ans an d t he in titutio of glo S xo , Norm ,

a a en e s has a e an n e s : t he n Pl nt g t , attr ct d m y i quir r cou t w as e t he an S e f t he mi ssu s ec se lik Norm h ri f , did pr i ly t he work of an itin eran t baron of t he An gevin Exchequer The s c bi ni ee en had or Curia . a or fr m who to atten d ’ t he n s c ass s e se are cou t ourt , to i t him with th ir coun l , s carcely to be dis ti n guished from a jury ; t he comites ’ who lived n ear t he Emperor s palace an d were boun d

s e e an e e at an e e af n es to rv him ywh r y tim , hav fi iti to e ns an d esit h t he S a xon th g g s . Freedom w as at t he root of t he Carolingian admin is

t rat i on . a es e s e en bu t e a e Sl v xi t d in pl ty , th y pl y d no part in justice or admin is tration there were n o freed a men i n t he P lace . Even t he t enan t or sworn follower e w as si d n Th of anoth r man con ered u free . e tenants a nd ss s t he e se e e n o t li i va al of Emp ror him lf w r ber . B u t t he body of l an ded free proprietors w as not sufficient to s upply t he military n eeds of t he Empire t he large and growing number of men who held land from a great man t he e be n n or from Emp ror had to called upo . Whe ’ t he heriban t he s s t he s is e e , ummon to ho t , dir ct d to

1 i t are A u e s An n 0 P I I I 1 u H r z . 1 C a u l e 8 AI . G e t . b q i 7 , . , 49 . ITS LI MITS AND ADMIN ISTRATION lix

‘ ’ ‘ ’ ese ben eficed men t he e s s e e i ns th , f udal y t m b g to 1 a ea n pp r i Europe . B u a was s t it w s on ly a begi n n i n g . Government till ee o ne ea s e one e fr no could d l out ju tic , no could ord r t he e an sec n t he e e had public lif of y tio of p opl , who not e s an d been authorized to do s o by the Emperor . Rul r es had n o e e s n o s n a judg h r ditary right , po itio of uthority , as a Th e e n o t et l ndown ers or ten an ts . e people w r y e n se e a e divid d firmly i to tho who fought , thos who pr y d , ’ The c e an d those who worked with their han ds . l rgy ’ e e a ss t he s a es e e s w r cla apart , l v till d th ir lord ground , ’ but t he bulk of t he people were free and no man s vass al .

The ee n c e e f e fr ma , ri h or poor , was ligibl for any o fic un der t he Emperor ; it w as his duty and privilege to ’ If h w a a nd as an s man . e s fight , but not y lord poor , e his own s he w as s li ber homo and work d with hand , till a , ‘ in the eye of t he law greater than t he greatest vass al an d t he equ al of t he proudest coun t

1 ’ a i tu l a e de e i t mo I M G H P ert z C r xerc u r o ven do 80 . n . . p p , 3 , I I 1 I 1. 1 a c . . . 9 , p 5 MANU SCRI PTS

o V P a 1 A C d e rn d o bo n e n si s B b . l s a e x i l . 5 0 c ix B Co d e Mo n t e es su l a n u s 6 0 l X—X x p , 3

V b . b Co d e i n d o bo n en s is B i P a l . s a ec x , l 4 73 x — C Co d e P a r i si n u s 1 0 8 s a ec . x x , 7 5 ix WALAHF RIDI PROLOGUS

ORI OS I S S IMI im erat o ris K et e e GL p aroli vitam g sta , qua

su biect a s n Einhardu s n e n es hu iu s t em& u t , , vir i t r om

s alat in os n o n s sc en e et pori p olum pro i tia , v rum pro

n e s a ho n est at e lau dis e re iae descri sisse u iv r morum g g , p co n o scit u r et u rissimae verit at is u t o t e his aene g p , p qui p 5

n s i n t fu e it s n robora s er r e s e . e om ibu , t timo io Natus nim 2 i n en an c a i n a dicit u r Moin eu u i ori tali Fr i , p go qui g ,

' i n Fu lden si c oen obi o su b pedagogi o s an cti B onifacn marti ris a u erili n u i r n a i prim p s t r t u ae rudime t su scep t . I ndequ e p o t iu s propter si n gu larit at em c ap acit at is et 5 in t elli en ti ae ae i am rn in a n g , qu tu illo m g um , quod s ea claru it s e en s en e romit t ebat a po t , p cim api tia p , qu m

n obilit at i s i n eo n s e a n s n e a B au ob , quod mu u r t i ig , gu lfo abb ate mo n ast erii su p radict i i n p alatium Karoli

‘ t ran slat u s est quippe qui omn ium regum avidissimu s I O e a s en es dili en t er i n u irere et u t cu m n r t api t g q , om i delect at i on e hiIOS O ha rent u r excolere ideo u e e n p p , q r g i a Deo s c ss n ebu lo s am et u t it a di cam aene ibi ommi i , , p caecam lat it u din em t ot iu s scien t i ae n ova i rradi at i on e et

huic barbariei an te pa rtim in cogn it a lu min o sam reddidit 1 5 D n c e relaben tibu s eo illustran te a tque viden t em . Nu v ro i n n a a st u dii s en s a en ae n s co tr ri lum pi ti , quod mi u dili

i i in l imi s Praedi ct u s it a u e n t u r raresc t u r . g , p q homu cio 3 n am s a s i cabilis videbat u r in a Ka t tura de p aul roli , amat oris scien t i ae an lori ae i n crement u m e , t tum g m rito

ru den t i ae et robit at i s est assecu t u s u t n e n es p p , i t r om re i s n s s aene n s haberet u r cu i g ae maiestati mi i tro p ullu , 5 rex id t emp oriS pot entissimu s et s apientissimu s plu ra B 2 WALAHFRIDI L PRO OGUS 3 . 7

famili arit atis su ae se e commit t er t Et cr ta e . re vera n on

immerit o n on i siu s K a e s sed , cum modo p roli t mporibu , et quod mai oris mi racu li est su b Lu dowico im

1 0 erat ore cu m s et diversis ert u rbat i onibu s an p , multi p Fr c res c flu ct u aret et i n s decideret a orum publi a multi , mir qu adam et divi n it u s p rovisa librat i on e se ipsum Deo rot e en t e cu st o dierit u t su blimit atis n en p g , om , quod s i n vidi am com aravit et casu m s n ec im multi p , ip um 1 5 mature deseru erit n ec p ericu lis i rremedi abilibu s man ci a Haec di cimu s u t i n dict is e s n s s e 4 p rit . , iu mi u qui qu habeat du bit at ion i s n on i n oret eu m et dilecti on i , dum g provect o ris su i lau dem p raecipu am et cu ri osit at i lect oris i m H o u scu lo e o a verit at em debere p ersp cu a . uic p g Str bo S t it u lo s et n s n es s est con ru u m in seru i i ci io , prout vi um g , , u t ad sin gula facili or qu aeren ti quod placu erit elu cescat

accessu s .

VITA KA LI 2 4 RO 3 .

a i n rati on abilis u t o i n or s a e v l s a lia non , p , cau , qua e ol

su fficere sse u t me ad aec scriben da con elleret po t , h p , nu t rimen t u m e ce i n me in en su m et e e a vid li t p p rp tu , ost u am i n a a e s c n e sa coe i 5 p q ul iu o v r ri p , cum ipso ac liberis eius amiciti a ; qu a me it a sibi d evi n xit debi t orem u e t am mo rt u o c on st it u it u t e q vivo quam , m rito i n rat u s videri et iu dicari ossem S i ben efici orUm g p , tot i n me conlat oru m i nmemor clarissima et i nlu st rissima

I O homin is optime d e me meriti gesta silen tio p raet erirem at erer u e e s s n u m u am vixerit s n e p q vitam iu , qua i qui q , i lit t eris ac e a a e an criben dae a e 4 d bit l ud m ere . Cui s tqu

ex lican d ae n on e i n eni olu m e e et ar p m um g , quod xil p vum aen e n est s ed Tu lli an am ar e a , immo p ullum , p r t

u d are facu n di am E n libru m raeclarissimi et des . tibi p 5 maximi viri memori am con t in ent em ; i n quo praeter illiu s ac a n on est admi reris n s e f t quod , i i fort , quod homo barbaru s et in Roman a lo cu t i on e perp aru m exercit at u s aliquid me decen ter au t commode Latin e scribere posse u t averim a e i n an a i n u den ti am roru erim u t p tqu t t m p p p , I o illu d Ciceron is u t arem con t emn en du m in p , quod primo Tu scu lan aru m d e La n s scri t oribu s e libro , cum ti i p loqu ret u r it a dixisse le it u r : M a ndare u em u am i n u it , g q q , q , li tteri s co i tati on es su as u i eas n ee di s on ere n ec i nlu g , q p

strare ossit n ec delectati one ali u a adli cere ‘ lectorem homi p q , Pot erat n i s est i ntemperanter a bu tenti s ci oti o et litteri s . quidem haec o rat o ris egregii s ent en ti a me a scriben do

d et errere s an raemedit at u m haberem homin u m , ni i imo p iu dici a potiu s experiri et haec scribe n do i n geni oli mei periculum facere quam tanti viri memori am mihi par

20 cendo praet erire . VITA KAROLI

1 E NS Meroi n o ru m de n e es s ea e . G g , qua Fra ci r g ibi cr r s eran t s e Hildri cu m e e iu ssu e an oliti , u qu in r g m , qui St ph i Romani p on t ificis dep osit u s ac det o n su s atque in mon a i 1110 st eriu m t ru su s est asse u t at u r . ae ce n , dur p Qu li t

finit a ossit videri t amen i am du du m n s vi oris 5 p , ulliu g e a n ec u i c u am i n se claru m e e a e e s r t , q q pra t r in n r gi v u a et O es et en a e n 2 ocab lu m p raefereb t . Nam p pot ti r g i en es alatii raefect o s a es s diceban t u r p p p , qui m ior domu , N et a d s s a e ert in ebat t enebant u r . e quo umm imp rii p , qu e regi aliud relin qu ebat u r quam u t regio t an tum n n e con t en t u s n e s a a su mmiss a s 5 omi cri profu o , b rb , olio

resideret ac s eciem d omin an tis effin eret e s n e p g , l gato u d cu m u e venient es au diret ei s u e abeu n t ibu s es n sa q q r po , ae erat e do ct u s vel e iussu s ex su a velu t es a e qu tiam , pot t t redderet cu m praeter i n utile regis n omen et precarium

ae s en ei ae e a ae e 1 ° vit tip dium , quod pr f ctus ul prout vid

exhibebat n a ro rn ossideret a batur , ihil liud p p p qu m n a et earn rae arvi e s a i n u a d omu m u m p p r ditu vill m , q et ex qu a famu lo s sibi n ecessaria mi n istran tes atque exhiben t es au cae n u merosit at is hab ba obsequium p e t . u ocu m u e eu n du m e ca en ibat s Q q rat , rp to , quod bubu 3 iu n ti t s c e a e e t rah bat u c s e bubulco ru ti o mor g nt e r . Sic a a si c su i c on ven t u m ad p l tium , ad publicum populi ,

an nu at im e n u tilit at em celebrabat u r i re sic qui ob r g i , ,

At e n a mi i i domu m redire solebat . r g i d n st rat on em et 5 omn ia quae vel domi vel foris agen da ac disp o n en d a a eran t praefectus aul e p rocu rabat .

G n Mer o i n or u m I n ci it lib r a x t ild r I . 1 e s e r e i C 2 H i 1 . g ] p p fi c u m C Child ri cu m B m o n a st e u m S it hi u t r su s u n u s h 3 , 4 ri u r a rv n on u dd d A B 2 . 1 2 e i n lli co . a cod . p p 6 VITA KA LI . 1 1 RO 2 .

2. officio Hildricu s de onebat u r Quo tum , cum p , Pip n s pi u pater Karoli regis iam velu t hereditario fu ngebat u r . 2 Nam a e e s Karolu s t rannos er t ot am an p t r iu , qui y p Fr ci am domin at u m sibi vin di can t es opp ressit et Sarracen os Galli am a e t em t an t es du obu s ma nis roelii s occup r p g p , u n o i n A an a Pi ct aviu m civit at em a e iu xt a quit ia pud , lt ro 5 Narbon am a B a flu viu m devi cit u t i n pud irr m , ita ,

His ani am eos e e c on elleret e n e ma ist rat u m p r dir p , u d m g a a Pi p tre ppin o sibi dimissu m egregie admi nis travit . Qui hon or n on al iis a populo dari consu evera t quam his qui et clarit at e gen eris et opu m amplitudin e ceteris

I O emin eb an t .

3 Hu n c cu m Pippinu s pater Karoli regis ab avo et patre s et frat ri Karlomann o relict u m s eo co n ibi , umma cum

a divi su m an n s velu t su b e e e at cordi , aliquot i r g m mor o

t enu i sset a e e s K arloman nu s i ncert u m s , fr t r iu quibu de cau sis t amen e a e con versatio n is 5 , vid tur quod mor c on t emplat ivae su ccen su s operosa t emporalis regni a dminis t rati on e reli ct a R omam se i n con t u lit , otium , ibiqu e h abitu permut at o m on achu s factus i n mon te S oract e apud ecclesi am beati Silvestri con st ru ct o mon a I O st eri o cu m frat ribu s secum ad hoc venien t ibu s p er aliquot an n o s a a e e fru it u S ed cu m ex an a 4 opt t qui t p er r . Fr ci multi n obiliu m ob vota solven da R om am sollemnit er commearen t et eu m velu t domi n um quon dam suum raet erire n ollent e delect abat u r p , otium , quo maxim , c e s alu t at ion e i n t erru m ent es a e con 5 r bra p , locum mut r l n Na hu iu mo i fre u nt i am cu m su o p e lu t . m sce d q e pro s o fli cere vidisset reli ct o n e i n n po ito , mo t Sam ium provi n ci am ad mon a sterium san cti B en edict i sit u m i n as as n secessit t reli u u m e a t em c tro C i o e ibi quod q r t,

I o p orali s vitae religiose con versando conplevit .

il h b m B Pi ct a viu m A d ri c u s C . 2 s o . . 1 2 2 1 . H i i 4 P m B C 1 er m B c v 0 o . e t a i u 3 . p VITA KA LI 4 . 1 . 3 RO 7

3 Pi inu s r au c orit at em n on tifi is . pp autem pe t Roma i p c ex raefect o alatii rex con stit u t u s cu m er an u s XV p p , p o au t eo am liu s s s s im eraret fin it o A u it an ico p Franci olu p , q e n a Waifariu m du cem A u it an i ae ab eo b llo , quod co tr q su sce t u m er n n s n e an u s erebat u r 5 p p co ti uo ov m o g , apud Parisi os r a e in t ercu t i s e su erstitibu s mo bo qua di m obiit , p

liberis K a et K arlomann o ad s su ccessio e n rolo , quo r g i

n v n rat an c S i u idem a sollem 2 divi o nutu p er e e . Fr i q f cto n e e e a con ven t u s s e es con st it u u n t ea it r g n r li ambo ibi r g ,

n e raemissa u t e s ex e co dition p , totum r gni corpu a quo art irent u r et K arolu s eam e a e eoru m p , part m qu m pat r

i inu s t en u erat K arlomann u s e eam at ru u s P pp , v ro cui p 5

eoru m Karloman n u s raeerat re en di a su sci eret . p , g gr tia p

Sus ce t ae s n u t rim u e con diti on es et a s e s p u t q , p r r gni divi i 3 i x u t a modum sibi propositum ab u t ro qu e recepta est . Man sit u e s a u amvi s s a difficu lt at e q i t , q cum umm , con s ex Karloman n i s oci et at em e e cordia , multi parte s parar moli ent ibu s e u t e os e a e , ad o quidam ti m b llo commit 5 w e e S a S ed in s su s ect i t r int medit ti . hoc plu p quam ericu li sse e e e s ad robavi t de p fui ips r rum xitu p , cum fu n ct o Karlomann o u xo r e s et filii u ibu sdam , iu cum q , ex o timat um e s n e es eran t I t ali am qui p iu um ro primor ,

et iit et n u llis exist entibu s cau sis s e a I O fuga p , pr to m riti a e Desidern e s Lan obardoru m n fr tr , sub r gi g patroci ium s e lib ri o li Et Karloman nu s e cum e s suis c n t u t . quid m 4 post administ rat u m commu nit er biennio regnum morbo decessit Karolu s autem fratre defu nct o con sensu om n F an o x o i i ium r c ru m re c n st t u t u r . D 4 . e cuius n ativit ate atque i nfan ti a vel etiam pu e rit i a a n e e scri tis u s u am a declarat u m est qui qu p q liquid , n eque qu isqu am modo su peresse i nvenit u r qui horum

K B . 1 m 3 . a B o A C o K arlo ma n n u s o . 2 . 6 e 7 rl 5, v r

. 1 s u sce t i C P t dd u a e di cit u r Teo b er a u n u s 3 p 9 os eiu s a . q g cod . m a m B . m n i A 1 m u 2 co u t er s s . 2 u 4 ( cr . ) 4 . q 8 VITA KA LI 1 RO 4 . . 4

se dicat e e n ot it i am scribere I n e t u m iu di cans hab r , p ad 5 actus et mores cet eras qu e vit ae illin s partes eXplican das ac demon st ran das ss s in co nit is an s e di s osu i , omi i g , tr ir p 2 it a a em u t res es as et e t s dei n de t m primo g t domi fori ,

es et s a e s de e n a dminist rat i on e et mor tudi iu , tum r g i “ fin e n arran do n ihil de hi s quae c ognit u vel dign a vel n a a mi a ecess ri sun t p raet er t t m . 5 n b llo u m a it A u i ani u . e r e ess t c m Om ium qu g , primo q , a a e i n cho at u m s ed n on du m finit u m a c era i p tr , , qui ito p g sse videbat u r a e adhu c e a et a po , fr tr vivo , ti m uxilium

i Et u m a ro mi o e e a su sce t . ce e e ss f rr rog to , p li t fr t r p f u ra a u t am x dit i on em s t ren u issi r st sset - s sce e e me 5 uxilio , p p exsecu t u s n o n prius i n cept o des istere au t s emel su sceptg a e e e volu it a ho c efficere mo li ebat u r l bori c d r , qu m quod p erseveran t i a qu ad am ac iu git at e perfecto fin e con clu Nam t H n old m s a ta e 2 e e . e u u d r t , qui po t W i ru mort m Aqu it an i am occup are bellu mqu e i am p aen e p eract u m e a a e t em t averat A u it an i am e n e e et Was r p r r p , q r li qu r ma it e t amen c n s s e e n on co i m pet ere coeg . Qu m ibi o i t r su stin en s t ran smiss o a n e Garon n a L Wasconu m 5 , m , upo duci per legatos man dat u t p erfu gam reddat quod n i f x l u m S d es n a aci at e s e cu m e ost u at ru . e f ti to , b llo p L s s an i ori s s n s n on s Hu n oldu m red upu u u co ilio olum .

didit sed e a se s cu m n c a cu i raeerat , ti m ip um provi i p

I O eius p o t est ati p ermi sit . Con o i is i n A n s eo u finit o 6 . s t a e e e p quita i r bu q b llo , r e n e s i am e s hu man is exem t o ro at u g i quoqu ocio r bu p , g et p recibu s Hadri an i R oman ae urbis epi scopi exorat u s i s e bellum con tra Lan gobardos su scep t . Quod priu quid m et e e s e an a s can e cu m a n 5 a patr iu , St ph o pap uppli t , m g a

t B 1 x m B 1 . a e a m u a e su n t o . 5 . u 2 . 4 4 fr r 7 q ] q i ( A 2 n A B C u t u bi u e P s t Ga o u n a u a corr . . 2 o e e o q ) p , q 5 r m dd et a edifi ca t o ca st o F ro n t i a c o u n u s cod . 6 u t o . C a . r Ad a n B L n o ba rd o s A B 1 . o 1 0 p o t est at e 6 . 3 ri i 4 g 5 st efa n o C VITA KA LI e . . 4 5 RO 9 difficu lt at e su scept u m est qui a quidam e primo ribu s

n oru m s e solebat e volu n F ra c , cum quibu consultar , ad o

renisi s u t se e e desert u ros domu m u e tati eius unt , r g m q S u sce t u m t am en redit u ros libera voce proclamarent . p est tunc con tra Haist u lfu m regem et celerrime con I o

l t u m S ed e s et a e su sci ien di s 2 p e . lic t ibi p tri b lli p simili s a s su besse videret u r s ac potin eadem c u a , haud imili t amen et labore cert at u m et fine con st at esse con plet u m .

/ Pippi nu s siqu idem Hai st u lfu m regem pau coru m di erum obsidion e apud Ticenu m conpu lit et obsides dare et 5 ere t a a s a e es restit u ere e p Rom ni oppida tqu c tella atqu , u t e a n on re et erent u r s a en fidem e e r ddit p , cram to fac r ; Karolu s vero pos t i n cho at u m a s e bellum n on prius

destitit et es e e e e s e quam D id rium r g m , qu m longa ob idion fati averat i n dediti on em su sci eret filiu m e s A 1 ° g , p , iu dal s in e s es n i n clin at ae videban t u r n on gi um , qu m p om ium , s e n sed e I excedere c on elleret n olum r g o tiam talia p , om ia n s ere t a rest it ueret Hru od au su m F o roiu li ani Roma i p , g ducatus p raefect u m res novas moli ent em opprimeret t o t amqu e I t ali am su ae dit ioni su biu garet su bact aequ e 1 5 filiu m s Pi i nu It ali am i n t ran t i uum pp m regem inp on eret . 3 a difficilis Al i u m an s s e u an t o u e an qu m p tr itu fu rit , q q Fr corum labore invia mon tiu m i u ga et emi n entes in caelum sc0 u li e as erae cau t es su erat ae S n p atqu p p i t , hoc loco describerem s e n s o tiu s bel 5 , ni i vita illi modum p quam lorum quae gessit even tus memoriae m an dare praesen ti e e an es n s t amen hu iu s e op r imo set propositum . Fi i b lli 4 fuit su bact a It alia et rex D esiderius perpetuo exili o dep ort at u s et filiu s eius Ad algisu s Italia pulsus et res a Langobardoru m regibu s erept ae Hadri an o R oman ae e e e rect o i i 5 ccl sia r rest t u t ae .

m B A t a c B 6 est o u d a m x a m 2 . I e e u a d corr . . q i q ] O 4 A I S t u lfu m B 8 K aro lu s B : K arlu s A C 1 1 in clit e B L 4 . 4 o n gobard oru m B I O VITA KA LI RO 7 . I . I

7 s s fin em S axonicu m . Po t cuiu , quod quasi in ter d b u r r it u m ssa vi e at e et est . n n e mi m , p Quo ullum equ proli xiu s n eque at rociu s F ranc oru mqu e populo laborio siu s su sce t u m est i a S axon es s e n s e p ; qu , i ut om e f re

German i am i n colent es n at i ones et n a e ces et 5 , atur f ro cu lt u i d aemonu m dediti n ost raequ e religioni con t rarn n eque divin a n eque human a iura vel p ollu ere vel tran s redi i nhon st u m i b n S u b an t t a a 2 g e arb t ra a t u r . er e c us e

ae cot idi e e n a e ot eran t e n e e qu pac m co turb r p , t rmi i vid lic t n s et illoru m aen e e i n an n ae e o tri p ubiqu pl o co tigui , pr t r a c i n s vel s ae es vel mon t iu m p u a loca , quibu ilv maior 5 iu ga i nt eriect a ' u t roru mqu e agros certo limit e di ster n an i n s caedes et ra in ae et n cen vicissim mi t , quibu p i dia h u t eri n on cessaban t . Quibus adeo F ran ci s u n t irrit ati

n on i am vi ci ssit u din em reddere sed a e n a eo s , p rtum co tr s s i e Su sce u m est bellum u c per dignu m i u di carent . pt

I o a e s s eo s e a n u t rim u e an i igitur dv r u b llum , quod m g a q mo sit at e t amen e S axonu m a F ran coru m , maior qu m

a n er n n s t ri int a es an u s erebat u r . d m o , p co ti uo g tr o g Pot erat S i u idem cit iu s fini ri si S ax onu m erfidi a q , hoc p Diffi e es es s e a ac su at eret u r . cil t 3 p dictu , quoti up r ti p lices e se dedideru nt e fact u ros olli cit i s n p r gi , imp rata p u t , si s im e aban u r a s e dila i on e dederu nt o b de qui p r t b qu t , e a s mit t eban t u r su sce eru n t ali u ot ies it a l g to qui p , q do 5 miti et emollit i u t etiam cu lt u m d aemon u m dimit t ere m erent et Chri st i an ae religion i se su bdere velle pro it t .

S ed s e ae facien d a ali u o t ies n sic ad ea e 4 i ut ad h c q pro i , d m ervert enda se e e e raeci it es u t n on p mp r fu r p p , ' aest imare ad utrum horu m facili ores veriu s d1c1 p ossmt quippe cum post i n cho at u m cum ei s b ellum vix ullu s ann s e s sit n on ab ei s hu iu scemo di a a S it 5 u xactu , quo f ct m S ed ma n animit as e s e e per u t at i o . g r gi ac p rp tua tam

2 t n o n sit dett . B 1 B . u d o . d c m 2 . e t u 7 . 7 i 3 i 4 n on n u lli n o n sit u t A B C

1 VITA KA OLI I 2 s . R 3 .

3 t atem p ot iu s mirari con veni at . Nam bien n io ante I a c e su m sit e et s e t li um hoc b llum p xordium , cum in n e ss n e ereret u r n t amen ex hi s e aliu bi i t rmi io g , ihil qua eran t geren da dimi ssum au t ulla in parte ab aequ e m s x n e s ce a n e cessat u e t . re 5 op ro o rt mi Nam , om ium qui su a aet at e gen tibus domin abant u r et prudentia maximus et an a n n e raest an t i ssimu s n in his ae imi m g itudi p , ihil qu vel su scipien da eran t vel ex sequ en da au t propt er laborem det rect avit au t e e exhorru it e propt r p riculum , v rum

I o u n u mqu o dqu e secun dum suam qu alit at em et subire et ferre doctus n ec &i n] adversi s cedere n ec in prosperis

fa lso blan dient i fort u n ae adsen t iri s olebat . ss n 9 . Cum enim a iduo ac p aen e con tin uo cum Saxo i bu s e cert aret u r dis osit i s er c n a c on fini oru m b llo , p p o gru ca raesidii s Hi s an i am a ot erat e lo p , p quam m ximo p b lli a arat u ad redit u r salt u u e P rin ei s e a n pp g q y up r to , om i 5 bu s quae adierat o ppidis atque cast elli s i n dedit i on em acce t i s s a et i n colomi exercit u revertit u r ae e p , lvo ; pr t r quod in ipso Pyrin ei iu go Wascon icam perfidi am parum er i n edeu n d n i x Nam cu m a min e 2 p r o co t git e periri . g n u t c et an u st i aru m s s ermit t ebat e s lo go , lo i g itu p , porr ctu e exercit u s Wascon es i n su mmi n s e ce osit i s ir t , mo ti v rti p i n sidiis est en c s ex o acit at e silvarum u aru m im lo u p , q a a est c a i n sidiis on en di s o ort u nu s s ibi m xim opi , p p extremam impedimen t oru m partem et eo s qui n ovi ssimi

‘ agmini s in ceden t es subsidio praeceden t es t u eban t u r de s e i n cu rsan t es in su biect am vallem d ei ciu n t c n se up r , o rto u e cu m ei s roelio s e ad n n es i n t erficiu n t q p u qu u um om , ac dire t is im edimen t is n c s ben efici o ae i am 10 p p , o ti qu in st abat prot ect i summa cum celerit at e i n diversa di s A as 3 pergu n t u r . diu vabat i n ho c facto Wascon es et levit armoru m et c i n res erebat u r s s econt ra lo i quo g itu ,

d m . et rac a vi A 1 I . a u 3 9 t t 1 i n A B C : seclu si mu s 9 . 7 p r r m B e o . C u ar m i m B o n t ra et con t a 2 . u bi o . 2 ec p 4 q 3 . ] r 1 2 VITA KA LI I 11 . . RO 3

Fran cos et armorum gravitas et loci iniqu it as per omnia I n roeli o Wasconibu s reddidit impares . quo p Eggi s re i ae en s e ae s An shelmu s es 5 hardu g m a pr positu , com palat ii et Hru o dlan du s B ritt an ni ci limit i s praefectus fi e e cum alii s conplu ribu s i n t er ciu nt u r . N qu hoc factum esen s vi n dicari ot erat a s s re e e ad pra p , qui ho ti p rp trata it a di sp ersu s est u t n e fama quidem reman eret u bin am gen tium qu aeri p ot u i sset . D m i e B rit on es o cciden em in e e 10. o u t t t t t , qui ad x r ma qu adam parte Galli ae super litus ocean i residen t es dicto au dient es n on eran t s i n eo s ex edit i on e u a et , mis a p , q obsides dare et quae imperaren t u r se fact u ro s p olliceri

I se s ea cu m exerci u I ali am i n r ss s 2 coacti sun t . p po t t t g e u ac per Romam it er a gen s Capu am Camp an i ae u rbem cess e o sit i s c ast ri s e B en event ani s u i ac it atqu ibi p b llum , mm s s P v i hoc dederen t u r co in at u e t . rae en t e , dux g ntis Aragisu s : fili o s suos Ru moldu m et Grimoldu m cum 5 magn a pecun i a obviam regi mitt en s rogat u t fili os obsides su sci i at se e en e e fact u ru m ollicet u r p , qu cum g t imp rata p , e e s si se con s ect u m en e co ere pra t r hoc olum , ip ad p v ir g Rex u t ili a e en s a s a an s . t t e tur , g ti m gi qu m imi iu 3 obst in at ion e n s e a et a s s obsides su sce it co id rat , obl to ibi p eiqu e u t ad con spect u m ven ire n on cogeret u r pro m a gn o mu n ere n ess u n o u e ex filii s n e a co c it q , qui mi or r t , obsidat u s a a ret ent o mai orem remi sit e 5 gr ti , patri l ga t i squ e ob sacram en ta fidelit at i s a B en event an i s exigen d a e su sci i en da Ara iso dimi ssi s R omam e atqu p cum g r dit , con su mpti squ e ibi in san ctorum ven erat i on e locoru m aliquot diebu s i n Galli am revert it u r . 11 B ai ri cu m d ein de e et e e e r m . oa b llum r p nt o t u et fi n l m s s e S celeri n e co p et u e t . Quod up rbia imul ac

6 et H ru o d la n d u s B rI t t a n n i c lim i i ec m B i t s pra ef t u s o . R m l m m . . d u cu e G B 10 2 . o o t rim l m B m o d m . u t o . 5 ( u o . ) 3 3 9 aliq u o d B 1 VITA KA LI 4 RO 11 . 1 . , 3

socordia Tassilonis s excit avit hort at u s duci , qui uxori , quae filia Desiderii regi s erat ac patris exiliu m per marit u m u lci sci sse ut abat iu n ct o fo edere 5 po p , cum

Hu n i s B ai o arii s s n ab en e c n e n n on , qui u t ori t o t rmi i, s olum imperat a n on facere sed bello regem provocare

2 t em t ab at . s con t u maci am a n videbat u r p Cuiu , qui imia , an imosit as e s e e n e u iverat ac roin de co iis r gi f rr q , p p u n diqu e con t ract is B ai o ariam p et it u ru s ipse ad Lechu m amn em I S fl s B i s cu m ma gn o ven it exercit u . u viu a oario 5 A a dividi s i n a c st ris conlo is an n s t . a cat ab l m i Cuiu rip , priu squ am provin ci am i n t raret animu m ducis per legatos s x S e e in acit er a e e vel s 3 t at u it e periri . ed n ec ill p rt g r ibi vel en e a s su lex se e ermi sit obsides g ti util r tu pp r gi p , im erabant u r e e s et filiu m s qui p d dit , int r quo uum Theo do n em a a ns e fide cu m iu ram ent o , d t i up r , quod ab 5 illiu s pot est at e ad defect i on em n emini suaden ti adsent iri d eb S s eret . i c u e e 4 q b llo , quod qua i maximum futurum vi T men d ebat u r celerrimu s est fini s i n o sit u s . ss t a , p a ilo po st modu m ad regem evocat u s n eque redire permissu s n e e n c a t en ebat u lt eriu s sed comit i qu provi i quam duci , bu s a d re en du m c ss s 5 g ommi a e t . Hi s m i s s S vi s n s 12. ot bu it a c on osit i cla a p , , qui o tr n s e n e Wilzi e e est su a lo cu t i on e co u tudi , propri v ro , id , I n Welat abi dicu n t u r e in lat u m est . et , b llum quo S axon es velu t auxiliares in ter cet eras n at ion es quae e s s n iu ssae se u eban t u r a fict a et n s 5 r gi ig a q , quamqu m mi u 2 e di m an a s e e a oboe ent ia ilit ab t . d vota , C u a b lli r t quod

Abodrit o s n 1s e e a eran t ad sidu a , qui cum Fra c olim fo d r ti ,

i n cursion e lacessebant n ec iu ssionibu s co erceri pot eran t .

t m . . 2 . 1 0 e t en . et 1 t . fr a t rI S c . a 6 2 9 I . a t s or 11 . 4 p ri ] f ; f 4 m B 1 u a e n ma B n b a n n o 8 8 o ss e o . 2 . A n E i n h . s u . 7 5 p q i m B a it o m B s t t u . 4 m a g n o C : m a xim o A B ven it o . 7 id s A B I . 2 e t n u o B a d sen t iri C : a d s e n t ir e 12. 3 . 5 ll — m A m 1 et o . l c i o n s u d n du c . . a ecl e 29 . s u o u t e] fort . ; f 3 4 3 a es 4 a u xilia res A a u x i a r es B : a u x ili at o res C 2 . 3 l c s eba n t B lac esceba n t A C VI TA KA LI 1 13 . 3 . 3 RO 5

Sin us quidam ab occidentali oceano orient em versus

orri it u r lon it u din is e in con ert ae lat it u dini s 5 p g , g quid m p , e e n u s u am e a assu u m excedat v ro qua q c ntum mili p , cum n i Hu n c mu lt ae in multis locis c on t ract i or in ve at u r . 3 i idem S u eon es s circu mseden t n at i on es . n S u Da i q ac , quo Nordman n o s vo camu s et se e n e s et es , pt ntrio al litu omn n s s n At s a s a e c et Ai st i in eo i ula t e ent . litu u tr l S lavi et aliae diversae in colu nt n at i on es in t er quos vel prae 5

' ci u i s s n c a e e e i n ferebat u r p unt , quibu tu r g b llum , ela i s er se esserat W t ab . Quo ille u n a tan tum et quam p g expedit i on e it a con t u dit ac domu it u t u lt eriu s imperata

‘ ace e n e f r mi im renu en du m iu di carent .

13 . Ma ximum omn ium quae ab illo gesta sun t bel

e e S axon i cu m e su ccessit illu d lorum pra t r huic b llo , videlicet quod con tra Avares sive Hun os su scept u m est . Quod ille et animosiu s quam cetera et lon ge maiori a arat u n s n amen er se i n n n pp admi i travit . U am t p Pa o 5 n iam n am han c provin ci am ea gen s tum i n colebat ex edit ion em e e e a filio su o Pi in o ac raefect i s p f cit , c t r pp p

ro vi n ci aru m comit ibu s e a a e le at i s erfici en d a p , ti m tqu g p ommisi c t . Quod cu m ab hi s st ren u i ssime fu i sset ad min i st rat u m oc avo an n n le u m s 2 j t t dem a n o co p t e t . Quot

roeli a in eo es a an s n n s ef Sit p g t , qu tum a gui i fusum , t est at u r vacua omn i habit at ore Pan n on i a et locus i n quo regia K agan i erat it a desert u s u t n e vestigium

e i n eo hu man ae habit a i o n i s T a in quid m t a ppareat . ot 5

e Hu n oru m n obilit as eriit d ecidit . hoc b llo p , tota gloria Omn i s pecun ia et c on gesti ex lon go t empore thesauri dire t i s n p u t . Neque ullum bellum con tra Fran cos ex 3 o rt u m human a pot est memoria recordari quo illi magis dit at i et o ibu s au ct i i n p sint . Quippe cum usque id

. No rd m n n A B N r ma n n o t a o s : o t s C a d B ort . rec e 3 3 4 , f

13 . I . au o s s e u n o s B ho c m B 2 . o o n o m corr . 3 r iv 6 . h ru ( x o u m B n B e h r ) 3 . 3 s u t 1 6 VITA KA LI 3 RO 1 . 3 . 4

t em o ri s aen e au eres videren t u r n et p p p p , ta tum auri en in e a re ert u m s i a reti o sa i n roelii s 5 arg ti r gi p , tot pol p p su blat a u t e e o ssit n s Hu n i s i u st e , m rito cr di p hoc Fra co eripu isse quod Hun i prius alii s gen tibus iniu st e eripu e an ex roceribu s Fran corum o e 4 run t . Duo t tum p e b llo perieru nt Ericu s dux F oroiu lian u s i n Libu rnia iu xt a Tharsat icam marit imam ci vit at em i n sidII S oppidan oru m int erce t u s et Geroldu s B ai oariae ae e s in Pan p , pr f ctu n oni a n a H n s roeli at u ru s aci em st ru eret s , cum co tr u o p , in cert u m a cu m du obu s an eu m obe u i quo , t tum , qui q t an t em sin u lo s hort an t em c omit aban t u r i n t erfect u s ac g , s i n u n u m aen e n ci s ho c e e t . Ceterum cr e t p Fra b llum fuit et ros errimu m exit u m a t amet si diu t iu s su i p p h buit ,

' h s et S xoni u m s e 5 magn itudin e t ra eret u r . Po t quod a c u a x m h e i B oeman i c m proli it at i con veni en t e uem acc p t . u e et Lin on i cu m e s ea e a s n quoqu , qua po t xort u t , diu durare n on p ot u eru n t quorum u t ru mqu e du ct u Karoli i s 5 u ni ori s celeri fin e con plet u m e t .

No rdman n o s an vo n u 14 . n a ca t r Ultimum co tr qui D i , rat i cam exercent es d ein de a c asse lit ora primo py , m iori l Galli ae a e German i ae vast an t es e su sce t u m tqu , b llum p

x G f s e fl s z est . Quorum re o do ridu ad o van a spe in at u

erat u t sibi t ot iu s German i ae promit t eret pot est at em . Fri si am quoque atque S ax on i am haud aliter atque suas

s s I m Abodri o s vi in s s s i n n c ae timabat . a t c o provi ia , uo ,

’ s a dit i on em rede erat i am eo s s i vect i ales fecerat 5 u m g , ib g i act abat e a se e A u as ran i e s a s ti m br vi q g , ubi r gi comit tu e a m n u m Nec di t i e s cu m aximis C0 l l S a dve t ru . c s 3 r t , p iu , u amvi s van i ssimi s omn in o fides abnu ebat u r n q , , qui

ot iu s u t aret u r a e a in cho at u ru s n s fest in at a p p t l liquid , i i

i c a m 2 F o r ii u li a n u s B : F o ro u la n u s A C t h a r a sa t corr . 4 . j 3 ( ex t hr a s B 4 i n t er cep t u s B i n t erco ep t u s A in t er c ep t u m C N d m u du m 14 . o t . s c d n 8 est o . u n u s det . or e l e ] , f r m B 2 ri u s a t u e o . m a n n o s A B : No r t m a n n o s C . 3 p q 6 c o mi n a t u s B VITA KA LI 1 15 . 4 . 4 RO 7

s e e n fu i sset morte praevent u s . Nam a proprio at llit i t er fect u s et su ae Vit ae et belli a se i ncho at i fin em acceleravi t . 5 H s ss m s er an u s 15 . ae n e a ae rex ot en t i i u c u t b ll , qu p p o XLVI I tot en im an n i s regn averat i n di versi s t erra rum partibus summa pruden ti a atque felicit at e gessit s e n F ran coru m s at rem Pi in u m quibu r g um , quod po t p pp a n e et e su sce erat m g um quid m fort p , pli avit u t p aen e duplum illi a di ecerit n on ampliu s quam ea pars Galli ae quae in ter Rhenu m et Li erim o cean u m u e ac a e B alearicu m i acet et g q m r , a s German i ae ae n e S ax on i am et Dan u biu m p r , q u i t r Rhenu m u e ac a a flu viu m Thu rin o s et S orabos q S l m , qui g 5 dividit s a an c s en a es di cu n t u r i n colit u r , po it a Fr i qui ori t l , et praeter haec Alaman n i atque B ai o arii a d regn i Fran corum pot est a t em pert in eren t ipse per bella memorata 3 primo Aqu it an i am et Wasco ni am t ot u mqu e Pyrin ei n s iu u m et s e a d Hiberu m amn em a mo ti g u qu , qui pud N avarros o rt u s et fert ili ssimos Hi sp ani ae agros secan s su b Dert osae civit ati s m o en ibu s B aleari co mari mi s 5 cet u r d ein de It ali am t ot am ae ab A s ae , qu ugu ta Pr toria usque i n Calabri am in feriorem (in qua Graecoru m ac B en even t an oru m con st at esse con fin i a) deci es cen tum et eo ampliu s passu u m milibu s lon gitudin e porrigit u r ;

S ax on i am ae e German i ae a s n on 1 tum , qu quid m p r modica 0 est et eius quae a Fran ci s i n colit u r duplum i n lato

a e e u t at u r cu m ei n n e o ssit esse n s s h b r p , lo gitudi p co imili post quam u t ramqu e Pan n o n i am et a dp o sit am i n a lt era 4 Dan u bii a Daci am Hi st ri am e et Libu rni am rip , quoqu

e Dalmaci am exce t i s m arit imi s civit at ibu s as atqu , p , qu ob amicit iam et iu n ct u m cum eo fo edu s Con stan tin o

1 1 P i i n i C 2 2 . u a C L m 5 . . 4 pp q 3 igeri C L ig erem A B Thu r i n o s B : Tu ri n o s A : Th r n E 5 g g u i go C 3 . 2 q u i t a n a m B m o en ibu s C mo en i a A B I u am u e B i 5 4 . q q o sit a m B 2 h st o a m C ex ce t i s a mi cit i am o m B p i ri 3 , 4 p . 1 8 VITA KA LI 1 RO 15 . 5 .

’ 5 p olit anu m imperat orem habere permi sit dein de omn es a as a c e a s n at i on es ae n e Rhenu m b rbar f r , qu i t r ac

V-i su lam flu vi o s ocean u m u e ac Dan u biu m osit a e q p , lingua e aeme s es m oribu s e a e a e quid m p imil , v ro tqu h bitu vald

ss es German i am in colu n t it a erdomu it -u t eas 5 di imil , , p tribut ari as efficeret ; in ter quas fere praecipu ae sun t Welat abi a Abo drit i B o eman i hi s n am u e , Sor bi , , cum q e con flixit cet eras u aru m a est n e s b llo , , q multo m ior um ru , i n dedit i on em

1 Au xit e e n su i u ibu sdam re ibu s 6 . r g i q g ac n s er micit i am s con ili s A e n am ge tibu p a ibi c at i . d o q u e Hadefon su m Galleci a e atque Ast u ricae regem sibi s c e e devi n xit u t i s cu m eu m vel lit t eras vel o i tat , ad e a s mit t eret n on a e se a illu m 5 l g to , lit r pud quam proprium e S cot t orum e e s sic 2 suum appellari iu ber t . quoqu r ge habuit ad suam volu n t at em per mu n ificent i am in clin at o s u t eu m n u mqu am alit er n i si domin um seque su bdit o s a et servos eius pron u n t i arent . Ext n t epistolae ab ei s 5 ad illu m ss e s hu iu smodi af e s eoru m e a mi a , quibu f ctu rg A illu m in dicat u r . a n e e e sa e ce 3 Cum ro r g P r rum , qui x pta

I n aen e t en ebat en e a e a i n dia totum p ori t m , t l m h buit a con cordi am u t i s rat i am e s n i n micitia g iu om ium , qui

e t errarum eran t e ac rin ci u m ami cit i ae toto orb , r gum p p 5 praep on eret s olu mqu e illu m hon ore ac mu nificen t i a sibi A in d e c olen du m iu di caret . c ro cu m e e s s p , l gati iu , quo cum don arii s ad sacrat i ssimu m Domin i ac salvat ori s

n s se u lchrum locu m u e resu rrect i on i s mi serat ad o tri p q , eu m veni ssent et ei n su i volu nt at em i n di cassen t domi i ,

on s ae et eban t u r he ermi sit sed e a 1 0 n olum qu p ri p , ti m

s c illu m et salu t arem c u t illiu s ot est at i a rum lo um , p d scriberet u r n ess et revert ent ibu s le at i s s s a , co c it ; g uo

B 1 Ahd ef n m 6 t ribu t a ri o s 16 . . o su Ga lla eci e a t u e 5. 3 q m B 2 1 S c o r B i s o . o t u m Au st ri ca e B 4 . 5 effect u s A m t a B 1 2 a d scriberet u r n on cessit C 3 . 4 a ici i ,

20 VITA KA LI RO 17 . 3 . 4

Novioma i s e Vahalem flu viu m B at avorum in g up r , qui Pr i m n 5 sulam a parte meridian a pra et erflu it . aec pu e t a e aedes sacras u bicu mqu e i n toto regn o su o vet u st at e con la sas con erit on t ificibu s et at ribu s ad p p , p p , quorum c erti n eban t u t rest au rarent u r im eravit ad uram p , p ,

hiben s curam p er legato s u t imperat a perficeren t . 4 Molit u s est et classem c n a e Nordman n icu m o tr b llum , aedificat i s ad ho c n avibu s iu xt a flu min a quae et de

d e an a se t en ri on alem in fl n e m Gallia et e G rm i p t u u t o c anu . Et quia Nordm an n i Galli cu m litus atque German i cu m ass a i n fest at i on e va st aban t er n es s et 5 idu , p om portu s a flu min u m n a es reci i sse videban t u r o ti , qua v p po , st at i on ibu s et excu bii s di s o sit is n e u a s s exire p , q ho ti s m n h e pot u i set tali u nit i o e pro ibu it . Fecit idem a part meridi an a i n litore p rovin ci ae Narbon en sis ac S epti

I o man i ae e a It ali ae e s e R omam n a , toto ti m litor u qu co tr Mauros n u per pyrat i cam exercere adgresso s ac per hoc n ullo gravi d amn o vel a Mauri s It ali a vel Gallia atque

e an a a No rdman ni s di ebu s s s adfect a est e e G rm i ui , pra t r quod Cen t u mcella e civit as Et ru riae per prodit ion em

1 a Ma s ca a a e vast at a est et in s e a 5 uri pt tqu , Fri ia qua d m i n sulae German ico lit ori con t igu ae a No rdman n i s d eprae

dat ae sun t . Ta e eu m in t u en do e a an simu l u e 18 . l m t mpli do q ss n s n es et orn an do regn o fui e c o t at . Cuius a imi dot su mmam i n qu ali cu mqu e et pro spero et adverso even t u con st ant i am cet era qu e ad i n t eri orem atque domesticam h x 5 vitam pertin en ti a i am ab in c dicere e ordi ar . 2 Post mortem patri s cum fratre regn um p art it u s tan ta

a S imu lt at es et i n vidiam e s u t n s p atienti iu tulit , om ibu

B I No r dm a n n i cu m p o n t ifi ci C 8 r es t a u r emt u r 4 . B C : N o r d o m a n n i cu m A 4 N o r dma n n i C : N o r dm a n n i A No rd o m a n n i B 5 i n fest a t i o n e A : i n fest i n a t i o n e B C 1 1 a d gressu s B 1 3 a ffect a A 1 6 No r dma n n i s A C : Nord o I u a cu m u e A cet e a u a e E h mann is B 18 . . 3 q q 4 r q VITA KA LI 2 1 1 . 8 4 . 6 RO mirum videret u r quod n e ad i racu n di am quidem ab eo r s Dein de s hort a u filiam p ovo cari p ot u is et . cum matri t es e e s Lan obard orum du xi sset e i n cer D id rii r gi g uxor m , 5 u a de ca sa s a n eam re u diavit et tum q u , po t n um p Hildi ardam de en e S u aboru m raeci u ae n obilit at i s g g t , p p femin am i n a n acce it de u a e fili os , m trimo ium p ; q tr s , Karolu m e e Pi inu m et Hlu dowicu m e vid lic t , pp , totid m fi I o u e lias Hru o dt ru dem et B erht am et Gi slam enu it . q , , g Ha et as es fili as Theo derad am et Hilt ru dem buit ali tr , 3 et Hru odhaidem a s de s a a u Xore ae de , du Fa tr d , qu o ri ent aliu m Fran coru m German o ru m e e e e , vid lic t , g nt e t ert i am de n n a u adam s en rat , co cubi q , cuiu nom modo Defu n ct a as a Liut ardam 5 memoriae n on occurrit . F trad g

Alaman n am du xit de u a n liberoru m : s , q ihil tulit po t c s e u at t u or a c n n as Madel ardam uiu mort m q h buit o cubi , g s e e e erit ei filiam n n e Ru ot hildem cilic t , qua p p omi , Gersu in dam S a xonici en e s de ei filia n en g ri , qua &om ] Adalt ru d n a a est et Re in am ae ei Dro on em et 10 t , g , qu g Hu u m enu it et Adallin dem ex Theodericu m g g , , qua M e e e s B erht rada a n pro creavit . at r quoqu iu in m g o 4

' apud eu m h on ore con senu it . Co lebat en im eam cum s reveren t i a u t a u m u am in vi cem sit umma , ita null q e s o e e i n fili ae es e e s xorta di c rdia , pra t r divortio D id rii r gi e ess e s quam illa suaden te acceperat . D c it t and m po t s e Hildi ardae i am es n e es s s mort m g , cum tr pot uo toti

b Hildi a r m 2 n ec b 6 et o m . d a m C : Hildi ard e . 3 7 g g A B Hild egard em b S u a h o r u m C 9 H lu d ow i cu m A b : Hlu d o i cu m B C 1 0 H ru o d t r u d em B H ru a d r u d em b :

’ H r u o d ru d em A H ru o t ru d em C B ert ha m b Gisal a m b 2 R u ad ha id em b c o n n u bi a b L eu t m B 3 . 4 5 gard e 6 be u m n b u at t u o r C t es A B b 8 Ma d el ard a m li r ihil 7 q r 7 , g R hi l m t C m A B b G B u o t d e ha be o . ersu u i n d a m b ei A b : , 9 C n o m en A B b n o m n e C : s clu s mu s 1 1 m B illi i e i et o . A d a lli n d em A C Ad a lli n d a m b : Ad a lt ru d em B Theo d ri cu m b 1 B erht r a d a A : B ret hr a d a B su s ce 4 . bC 5 p era t b d ecessit q u e C d isces sit b 6 Hild e ga rd a e b 2 2 VITA KA LI RO 18 . 4 . 7

fi e i n e e demqu e neptis in ln domo vidisset . Quam ill ad m as ca u a a e s s est a n Di on siu m b ili q p t r itu , pud Sa ctum y ,

5 magn o cum hon ore fecit humari . Erat ei un ica soror i n e s a a u ellaribu s an n s reli i osae con versat io n i nom Gi l , p i g an c a a a s e u t mat rem a n a colu it m ip t , qu m imilit r m g

e e l s n n s in piet ate . Qua tiam paucis an t e obit u m i liu a i eo 5 quo con versata est mon ast erio decessit . 1 L e s s s i s i filii 9. ib ro uo t a cen u t in st it u en dos u t tam a fili ae liberalibu s st u dii s s et se qu m primo , quibu ip

’ e a a a eru diren t u r : fili os cu m op r m d b t , tum , primum ae as at i ebat u r e F ran coru m e u it are a s ac t p , mor q , rmi 5 ven at ibu s exerceri e filias e lanifici o ad su escere f cit , v ro

c e ac s n e er t or eren t e a im oloqu fu o , p otium p , op r m

pen dere atque a d omn em hon est at em eru diri iu ssit . 2 hi s n s s filio s et n a filiam Ex om ibu duo tantum u m , riu s u am mo reret u r ami sit K arolu m n a a p q , , , qui tu m ior e a et Pi inu m e e e I t ali a e raefecerat et r t , pp , qu m r g m p , Hru o dt ru dem ae fili arum e s en a et a , qu iu primog it Con s an in o Gr cor m 5 t t e u imperatore despon sat a erat . Quorum Pi inu s n filiu m s B ern hardu m filias a e pp u um uum , ut m

n e Ad alhaidem At u lam Gu n dradam B erht hai qui qu , , , , d m Th I s e ac eo derad am su erstit es reli u it . n , p q quibu rex iet ati s su ae aec docu ment u m o st en dit cu m p pr ipuum , I 0 filio defu n ct o n epot em p atri succedere et n ept es in ter

filias s s edu cari fe i ss M es filio ru m ac filiae 3 ua c et . ort pro ma n an imit at e excellebat n s en e g , qua , mi u pati t r tulit ,

7 n ept is B : n ep t es A bC 8 Dio n i s iu m B C : Dyo n i si u m A b m m A 1 A B C v c 1 . . 1 it a : a n e b n a n 9 u o . 9 t 5 e t i o i b s B o A d e b 2 2 mo rer r C u 6 fu si 7 eru ir . et u m o ri r et u r A B b 4 Hru o d t ru d em B H ru o d ru d em A H ru o t hr u d em b : H ru o d t h ru d em C 5 d esp o n s a t a A C : d i sp o n s a t a B b 6 u n icu m b 7 Ad alheid em b Gu n d ra t a m b B er t h a id em A B ert h a id em C B ert h a id a m B P ert h a id a m b 8 Th eo d era t a m b r eliq u id B 1 0 pa t ri C p a t ris A B fra t ri s b e t n A s C m B ep t es et n ept a s b : et n ect e : o . 2 u ae B C 3 . q VITA KA LI 2 I . 8 2 0. RO 3

e a e e e n on s n s n s e con u lsu s pi t t vid lic t , qua minu i ig i rat , p m s Nu n i a o s ad lacri a . t t etiam ibi Hadrian i Romani

on t ificis obit u e i n a e habeba p , qu m micis pra cipuum t , 5 si flevi si fra rem k fi c t ac t aut arissimu m liu m ami si sset . a e i n ami cit ii s e t em erat u s u t eas et Er t nim optim p , a e a dmit t eret et con st ant i ssime ret i n eret colebat u e f cil , q s iss me scu m u e ha dfi an ct i qu o q c a nit at e sibi coniu n x erat .

ili oru m ac fili aru m i n e n a F tantam duca do cur m habuit , 4 u t nu m u am osit u s s e i sis cen aret n u m u am q domi p in p , q s s Ad e i b i fi fi e n e fa ceret . u t a an t e lii li ae e it r i illi q , v ro n e se u eban t u r a a e e e ex sa po q , quar m gm n xtr mum tel lit u m n e a d um ro hoc ordinati t u eban t u r . Quae cum 5

u lcherrimae essen t et eo lu rimu m dili eren t u r p ab p g , mi rum di ctu quod n u llam earu m cu iqu am aut su o rum ext eroru m n u t u m e volu it sed n es se aut p dar , om cum s e o bit u m s in su a ret in u it dicen s se u qu ad uum domo , A earum n e e e n on s e . c e e co tub rnio car r po s & propt r hoc , lic t 5

dversae fo rt n ae mali n i a m x s a s e a u t t e e ert u est . lia f lix , g p Quod t amen ita dissimu lavit ac S i de ei s n ulla u mqu am alicu iu s robri su s i ci o exort a vel fam a dispersa fu i sset p p / ]

’ 20 a ei filiu s n n e Pi inu s ex c n c i n a edit u s . Er t omi pp o ub , s n e cet ero s ment i on em e e di st u li a e e cuiu i t r fac r , f ci quid m f m s I m e c n e sed de or i . s cu e pulch r , gibbo , pat r b llo o tra

H n s su sce t o in B ai o aria hi emaret ae rit u din e v simu u o p , g a a u ibu sdam e rimoribu s F ran coru m eu m l t cum q p , qui 5 e n ssi e i n lex eran t e s s at rem con vana r g i promi on , adv r u p i i u m u ravit . Quem post fraudem det ectam et con u rat or damn at ion em det on su m in coen obio Pru mi a religi o sae

4 Adri an i b 6 a c si c B a u t ] a n B k ari ssimu m C : c ari s simu m A B b 7 en im A bc a u t em B 9 a c B b s ibi m B 1 n B a b a en e b o . t a u m b fa ci eb t . 4 t 3 4 p ‘ r et i n u it b : r e en u i A C r en n u i B 1 — Ac fu i sset 9 t t t 5 . 4 t A B b : I b o b C s u s mu s . . ha ben o m . ecl i 20 , 3 gyp 7 c o n i u rat o ru m d a mn a t i o n em d et o n su m C d amn a t i on em co n i u r a t o ru m d et on su m B b : d et o n su m co n i u ra t o ru m et d amn a t 1o n em A 8 c o en obi o A : c o en u bI O C : coen o q m B : cen u bu b 2 VITA KA LI 2 2 I 4 RO 0. .

e i am u e volen t em ca e rmi s e z vita q va r pe sit . Facta e t t

s c n a eu rn i n e an a alia priu o tr G rm i valida co n iu rat i o .

s c es a lu mi nibu s a a e s Cuiu au tor p rtim orb ti , p rtim m mbri

i n colu mes n es t amen exili o e a s n n e , om d port ti u t ; equ

5 u llu s ex ei s est in t erfect u s n s es an cu m i i tr t tum , qui

se n e con rehen deren t u r st ri ct i s ladii s defen d eren t , p , g ,

ali u o s e o ccidi ssen t a a e co erceri n on e q tiam , qui lit r pot an i n erem s H m t t i n . a a en coni r i on u 3 r t , p u t rum t u at m Fast radae regin a e cru d elit as c ausa et origo extit i sse

credi r Et i dcirco i n m s t u . a babu con tra regem cOn S i rat u m est a s cru delit at i con sent i en s a su ae p , qui uxori 5 n aturae benign it at e ac solit a man suetudin e i nmanit er

ss v e er n e V s exorbita e id ebat u r . Cet rum p om itae u ae t empu s it a cu m summo omn ium amore atque fa vore et

et s con versat u s est u t n u m u am ei vel n domi fori , q mi ima iniu st ae severit at i s n ot a a qu o qu am fu i sset 21 Amabat e e n s et i n ei s su sci i n di s m m . p r gri o p e agn a habebat ‘c u ram a e u t eoru m mu lt it u do n on s , d o olum p alati o verum eti am regn o n on i nmerit o videret u r 2 I m e n n h i s e on erosa . pse t a en pra magn itudi e a imi u u c n e e n e ravabat u r e a i n ent i a modi po d r mi im g , cum ti m g in commoda laude liberalit at i s ac bon ae famae mercede con n s pe aret . 2 mi 2. e a a e s s a e Corpor fuit mplo tqu robu to , tatur u en ae t amen n s a n on excederet — n am se e ti , qu i t m pt m su oru m pedum procerit at em eius con st at habu i sse men s a ce ca s n o cu li s rae ran dibu s ac uram pi piti rotu do , p g ve et is n as au lu lu m medi o crit at em exceden t i an e 5 g , o p , c iti 2 ac e c et n e ae a s pulchra , f i la ta hilari u d form uctorita ac dignitas t am stan ti quam seden ti plurima adqu irebat u r

2 . 2 d e i n l h b . c u 4 co o mes A B bc 5 t res] I I I ( ex i corr . ) 3 r lit a t i s b m B cru d eli a t i A C : cru d e lit a t e B b 4 q u ia o . t s everi a i a c a m a ba t B 9 t t s C : cru d elit a t is A B b 21 . 1 . I 2 1 mo d u m C . ro u u d er et n s . 2 i u st u m n o n ex c e p cod . 22 1 . 5 p au lo lu m b c a nit ie b I 6 VITA KA LI 2 23 . . RO 5

quamquam cervix ob esa et brevi o r ven t erqu e proi ect i o r videret u r t amen ae cet eroru m membroru m celabat , h c a equ alit as ; i n cessu firmo t ot a qu e c orpori s habit u din e 3 ce c a a e sed ae n s c s virili ; vo l r quid m , qu mi u orpori ae con ven iret a n e s e a ae e form v litudi pro p r , pr t r quod ,

an t e u am decederet er a an n o s c e febribu s q , p qu tuor r bro rri i t u r ad e e e a u n o e e l d e co eba c au icar t . 5 p , xtr mum ti m p d Et tun c quidem plu ra su o a rbit rat u quam medicoru m 4 c n s faciebat s aen e exosos habebat ei o ilio , quo p , quod i n c s s s assu et u s e a dimit t ere et e ibi a sa , quibu r t , lixis ds s a u e cere su ad eban t . E xercebat u r a ssidue equ it an do ac ven an do quod illi 5 en t iliciu m e a a i n er s n i n venit u r g r t , quia vix ull t ri atio

ae i n h s s i De ec ab r qu ac arte Fran ci p o s t a equ ari . l t at u e va oribu s a u arum n at u ralit er calent iu m tre tiam p q , qu en ti n at at u c orpus ex ercen s cuius adeo peritus fuit 5 s s h c e A i s u t n ullu ei iu t e valeat an t eferri . Ob o ti am qu gran i regiam ex st ru xit ibiqu e extremi s vit ae an n i s usque a d obi m m h vi Et n on s fili o s ad t u perpet i abit a t . olum a n e e es et ami cos ali u an d o e a b l um , v rum optimat , q ti m sat ellit u m et cu st o du m c s a in vit avit it a 1 o orpori turb m , u t n onnu mqu am cen tum vel eo ampliu s homin es u n a l v a arent u r . Ad V s es n u ebat u r . 23 . e t it u t t patrio , id Fra cico ,

s cami sam lin eam et femin alibu s lin eis in du ebat u r corpu , ,

‘ d ein de t u n icam e se ambiebat u r et a , qua limbo rico , tibi lia ; tum fasci oli s crura et pedes calci ame n t i s con st rin gebat et ex pellibu s lu t rin i s vel mu rini s t horace 5 ‘ c on fect o u meros e s hi eme mu n iebat sa en et ac p ctu , go v o

- B h 2 . ba m o c b . a ssu et u s 3 o esa b qu e o . 4 4 3 e m B 1 a d sid e B b a e u it a n d o A b lixis o . 5 . u q A 1 mi i m c . 23 . . I 2 ex c a s a fr a n t i a b ca mi s a m ( corr . ) f ’ M n icam b t u rn on a ch . S 1 o an a ll . 6 6 a é 8 t g p 5, j fi , 3 4 A 1 1 B b b z t n B A x m b lu t ri n i s om . u c C : cu m 5 e o . vel m ri n i m B bC 6 a c e ct u s a s ect u s b u s o . p ] p 26 VITA A LI 1 . K RO 23 . 7

et se e accin ct u s s ca u lu s amictus gladio mp r , cuiu p ac 2 e s s a r e A s et balt u au t aureu u t a g nt eu s erat . liqu otie e a e e u t ebat u r t amen n on ni si in ae g mm to ns , quod pr cipu i s fest ivit at ibu s vel si quan do ext eraru m gentium e v i s a eni ssen t . e e e n en a amv 3 l g ti P r grina v ro i dum t , qu c e a res u ebat n ec u m u am ei s in du i at iebat u r pul h rrim , p q p , excepto quod Romae semel Hadri an o pont ifice pet en t e et it erum Leon e successore eius suppli can t e lon ga tunica

et chlamide s e s e an e 5 amictu , calc i quoqu Rom o mor form is i n d eba r I n fest ivit at ibu s e e e a at u t u . v st auro t xt et calci ament is gemmat i s et fibula aurea s agum ad s en e a e e e ex et emmi s n a tring t , di d mat quoqu auro g or tus i n c A edebat . lii s autem diebu s habitus eius parum a 1 0 a c e bh eb communi pleb io a orr at . 2 I 4 . n et t em eran s sed t em cibo potu p , in potu eran t ior e ebri et at em i n u alicu m u e n e p , quipp qui q q homi , n ed m in s i u e s s lu rimu m abom n abat u r . ac ui , p Cibo en n on e abst in ere ot erat u t sae e u ereret u r im ad o p , p q m i i i vabat u r a ss e cor or su o esse i e u ni a . Con v 5 oxia p r ri im , et raeci u i s n fest ivit at ibu s n t amen cu m hoc p p ta tum , tu c a n h min m n en an u at erni s m g o o u umero . C a cotidi a q an fercu li s raebebat u r ae e a ss en t tum p , pr t r am , quam v a es veribu s i n ferre s oleban t e liben t iu s a tor , qua ill qu m 2 es eb I n e en an du m au t ali u o d ullo alio cibo v c at u r . t r c q a le em a i Le eban t u r ei hi st ori ae acroama u t ct or u d ebat . g

e n i or m res es D b u r e s n t a t qu u g t ae . elect a at t libri sa cti A raeci u e u e hi s De Ci vi tate Dei ae ugustini , p p q qui pr V s 5 t it u lat i sun t . in i et omni s potus adeo p arcu i n biben do e a u t s e cen am a t er bibe e r t up r r ro plus quam r t . 3 Aest at e post cibum meridi anu m p omorum aliquid su

2 1 li i n B A an o b c hlamid e B C : . a d q u ot e s 3 . 3 ri 5 c a m d A b 1 m ra u s b 2 u a cu m u e A e I . t e e t l i 24 . p q q a a ma b r est a e C : 3 bh omi n a bat u r B 2 . 2 i n cro 3 es g 1 ‘1 reges gest a e B b regu m gest a e b regu m g est a A 4 Dei ] d fii b I t a t a B 3 . se es t e

28 VITA KA LI 2 . 1 RO 5 . 3

m D t 3 plu ri um et t empori s et labori s i npertivit . i sceba artem con pu t an di et in ten tion e sagaci sideru m cu rsum

- T m s cu rio sissime rimabat u r . e pt abat et scribere t abula qu e et co di cillo s a d ho c in lect o su b cervi calibu s cir cu mferre so lebat u t cu m e s esse an 5 , , vacuum t mpu t , m um lit t eri s effi ien di s adsu esceret sed su ccessit a g , parum l bor praepo st eru s ac sero in cho at u s 2 R eli i m 6 . g on e Chri st i an aq u a ab in fant ia fu erat in but u s san cti ssime et cu m s a e a e colu it , umm pi t t , ac propt erh oc plu rimae pu lchrit u din i s basilicam Aqu i sgrarii e xst ru xit au ro qu e et argen to et lu min aribu s atque ex i Ad s 5 aere solido can cellis et i an u i s a do rn av t . cuiu st ru ct u ram cum c olumn as et m armora aliun de habere

d evehen d r n on sse a a e a en n a a cu avit . po t , Rom tqu R v Ecclesiam et an e et es e e e n o ct u rn i s s et 2 m v p r , it m hori s acrificii e e a eu m valit u do ermiserat in i re t mpor , quo d p , p g fre u en t abat cu rabat u e ma n o ere u t n a ae in q , q g p om i qu ea ereban t u r cu m a a a fieren t hon est at e g qu m m xim , 5 aedit u os creberrime common ens n e quid in decens au t s o rdidu m au t in ferri au t i n ea reman ere permit t erent ; Sacrorum vasorum ex auro et argen to vest imen t o ru mqu e s acerdot alium an a i n ea c a rocu ravit u t i n t t m opi m p , s acrificiis celebran dis me i anit oribu s e quid m , qui ultimi

1 o e c es as c n s s n a a n s e n e c l i ti i ordi i u t , priv to h bitu mi i trar

L n d s n 3 cesse fu isset . ege di a tque psallen i di cipli am dili

v n s e a dmo du m gent issime emen da it . Erat e im utriu qu eru dit u s s e n ec ce le eret n ec n s , quamquam ip publi g i i m su bmissi et in commun e c an t aret .

r s s s n s et ra u i am e a & 27 . Circa p au pe e u t en t a do g t t lib r li e a e eleemos n am vocan t d evot i ssimu s tat m , qu m Gr ci y , ,

1 di cello A B C - B u a m C : . co m s b 2 2 u e o . 3 4 6 . . 3 q 4 q 2 i B u a A B m b ib s s cr . u bC 8 ea 3 . 3 n isi] s ibi A S ( ) l im A m C 1 . 2 e e o n a m l i B m s n a 7 . sy e eimo s n a m : ele o y el m sin am b et t u b u m b o i a ere i e vo ca n t o . y , f q 2 VITA KA LI 2 28 . . 3 RO 9 u t qui n on i n patria solum et i n su o regn o id facere cu raverit e an s a a i n et Ae t u m , v rum tr m ri Syriam gyp e Afri cam Hi ero solimi s Alex an dri ae e Ka atqu , , atqu rta 5 n s an s i n au ert at e e e con ererat gi i , ubi Chri ti o p p viv r p , enu ri ae illoru m con at ien s ecu ni am e e solebat p p p mitt r , ob hoc maxime t ran smarin oru m regum ami cit i as ex et en s u t Christ i ani s su b eoru m domi n at u de ent ibu s p , g e ali u o d relev i o ov refrig rium q ac at pr eni ret . Colebat prae ceteris sacri s et ven erabilibu s loci s apud 2 Romam ecclesi am beati Petri a po stoli i n cuius don ari a magn a vi s pecu ni ae t am i n auro quam i n a rgen to n ecn on n es es M e i nn et gemmi s ab illo c o g t a t . ulta t u mera

fi ss e e & pon t i cibu s mun era mi a . N qu ille toto regn i su i 3 t empore qu i cqu am du xit an t iqu iu s quam u t urb s Roma su a e a su o u e e e e e olleret au ct orit at e et op r q labor v t r p , ec es s e er illu m n on s ac e en s cl ia ancti P tri p olum tuta d f a , sed etiam suis opibu s prae omn ibus ecclesii s esset orn ata 5 m n n e a a . cu e deret f e n atqu dit t Quam ta ti p , am n i tra XLVII ar moru m s re n averat s a e , quibu g , patium qu t r t an tum illo vot oru m solven doru m ac su pplican di causa f s s pro ect u e t . i n on s h e e c s e 28 . adven t u s su a e Ultimi olum fu r au a , verum eti am quod Rom an i L eon em p on t ificem multis af e i n iu rii s eru t i s sc ce o cu li s lin u a u e am u f ctum , ili t g q p

fidem e s n l r n I d ir o R mam a e co u e u t . c c o tata , r gi implor r p veni en s e re ar an du m n s cont u rbat u s e propt r p , qui imi rat , 5 s e s s x x 2 eccle ia s t atum ibi totum hi emi t empu e t ra it . Quo

e Im r s A s c i t empor pe at ori et ugu ti n omen ac ep t . Quod i n n aversat u s est u t a dfirmaret se eo di e primo ta tum ,

3 et ] s ed b 4 si ri a m A B A egip t u m B 5 K ar t agi n i C Cart agi n i b Ch ar t a gi n i A Ca rt h a gin i B 7 so leba t r et B I so e et b I O r ev ela t i o C A I t o t b 2 a n t l r ( 3 . i i A B ccl si am B d t at a A B C q u u s C 3 et om . 4 e e b 6 i m d n at a b s o . B o I . a df m B b e r i 28 . 3 ect u 4 r gi ev rsa 2 . 3 e t u s B 0 VITA KA LI 2 2 3 RO 8 . . 4

u amvis raeci u a fest ivit as esse ecclesi am n on q p p t , intra

5 S i ont ifici s c n s raescire o i ss I n turum , p o ilium p p t u et . vidi am t amen su sce t i n n s n s im erat oribu s p omi i , Roma i p s e hoc i n di n ant ibu s a n e i e . Vi c up r g , m g a tulit pati ntia t qu eorum c ont umaciam ma n animit at e ei s ro u l g , qua p c n e raest an ti or e mit t en do eos crebras dubio lo g p rat , ad I o le at i on es et i n e i s oli s s s g p t fratre eo appellando . 2 s s m 9 . u sce t u e e n e a dvert eret Po t p imp rial om n , cum multa legibu s populi su i deesse n am Fra n ci duas habent e es in lu rimi s s a e e sas co it avit l g , p loci v ld div r g e deeran t addere et di scre an t i a n e a e qua p u ir , prav quoqu 5 er eram a corri ere sed de hi s n ac p p prol ta g , ihil aliud ab eo est n s a a a a et ea u e factum , i i quod p uc c pitul , i p r

2 fect a le ibu s di i m n i m ad d t . n a en at onu e , g Om ium t qua su b eius domi n at u eran t iura quae script a n on eran t describere ac li is I e et t t er man dari fecit . t m barbara ant i u i ssima a n s vet eru m e s et q c rmi a , quibu r gum actu m m m d vi I n e can eban t u r s s e oriae u e an a t . 5 b lla , crip it q cho vi e mm i m se m ni s a t t gra at ca patrii r o . 3 Men sibu s etiam iu xt a propri am lin gn am vocabu la i n osu it cu m n e t em ori s a an s p , a t id p pud Fr co partim

La n s a barbari s n omi nibu s ron u n t i aren t u r . ti i , p rtim p I e en s du o decim s a ellat i on ibu s i n si nivi t t m v to proprii pp g , 5 cum prius n on ampliu s qu am vix qu at t u or vent orum ss n i n i i E de men sibu s e 4 vocabu la p o e t ven r . t quid m I anu ariu m Wi nt arman ot h F ebru ariu m H n n Mar , or u g , Lent zin man ot h A rilem Ost arman ot h Maiu m tium , p ,

Wi nn eman ot h I u n iu m B rachman ot h I u liu m Heu u i , ,

man ot h Au u st u m Aranman ot h S e t embrem 5 , g , p Witu h m Wi n du meman ot h Novembrem man ot , Oct obre ,

m B m ab eo o . b d e o . b 6 2 I O eo s a t es 29 . 1 . a . fr r 3 v l 5, A H o rn u C 2 u u i n t arma n o t B F ebr o ariu m ex corr . 4 . ( ) g 3 Mai u s A 4 iu u i n n ema n o t h C bra c hm en o t h B 6 Oct u brem B Oct embrem C u u i n d u m a n o t h B VITA KA LI 1 30. 3 . 3 RO 3 H Herbi st rnan ot h Decembrem eila man ot h a ellavit . , g pp Ven s e n i n osu it u t su bsolanu m ti v ro hoc modo omina p , 5 i n o i s m vocaret o st ron wi t , eu ru m ost su n dr n , eu ro au t ru

su n dost roni a s s n au st ro afri cu m s , u trum undro i , und west roni afri cu m west su n droni zef ru m west roni , , y , west n ordroni ci rciu m n ordwest roni se en chorum , , pt 5 t ri on em n ordroni a u ilon em n ordo st roni vu lt u rnu m , q , i o st n ordron .

t e 30. e e e e e t Extr mo vita t mpor , cum iam morbo sen ect u t e remeret u r evocat u m ad se Hlu dowicu m p , filiu m A u it ani ae e e s s fili oru m Hildi ardae , q r g m , qui olu g su ererat con re at i s sollemnit er d e e n p , g g toto r g o Fran rimoribu s cu n ct oru m n s con sort em corum p , co ilio sibi 5 t ot iu s e n et e a s n s heredem c on stit u it r g i imp ri li omini , i n posit o qu e capiti eius di ademat e Imp erat orem et S Au gu st u m iu ssit app ellari . u scept u m est hoc eius 2 con silium ab omn ibus qui aderan t magn o cum favore nam di vin it u s ei propt er regn i u t ilit at em vi debat u r m A xi u m s i n spirat u . u t q e aie t at em eius hoc factum et ext eri s n at i on ibu s n on n er oris i n c ssi mi imum t r u t . Di 5 s dein de in A u it ani am filio se e s mi so q , ip mor olito , u amvi s sen ect u t e con fect u s n on e e A u en si q , long a r gia q ven at u m rofici scit u r ex act o u e in hu iu scemo di n e ot i o , p , q g reli u u m e a n Kalen d s Nov mbri s quod q rat utum i , circa a e A u as ran rever i q g i t t u r .

Cu m u e hi emaret en se I an e e a q ibi , m uario f br v lida 3 e s de corr t u cu bu it . s a u t i n febribu s solebat p Qui t tim , ,

abst inent iam in di xit arbit rat u s n cibi sibi , hac conti entia

h eribi e b st ma n o t h B b h ella ma n o h B 1 s o a 7 ( ) g t 5 . l n u m B su n d o st ro n i a u st u m o m B n 3 r . su du u u est ro n i b n u st s u n d o n A w es t su n d ro n i c o u m om B 4 r i h r 5) . 5 n ordw est r o n i C : n o rdu u est ro n i A B b 6 n o rd o st ro n i B b o st n or dro n i C : o st n ord ro n i A B b 7 30. 1 . 2 et vo ca t u m b Hlu d o i cu m C Hild e a rd a e A B 2 . m e n 3 g 3 ei o . r g i m b o . m b et o . 1 0 A u i s ranis B n h 4 q g 3 . 3 i ac b VITA KA LI ‘ 2 30. 3 RO 3 . 4

morbu m sse de elli vel ce e mi i a i S ed cce en e po p rt t g r . a d t febrem a e s e e ec leu risin dicu n t 5 ad l t ri dolor , qu m Gr i p , illoqu e adhu c I n edi am retin en te n eque corpus aliter quam a ss s s en an e se i o st u am d ecu bu it r ri imo potu u t t t , pt mo p q die sac commu n i on e erce t a ecess an n aet at i s , ra p p , d it , o su ae sept u agesimo secun do et ex quo regn are co eperat

1 o a a es s K F e a . e V . ii e al . ebru ar a qu dr g imo ptimo , , hor di i t rti

1 s e s i 3 . Corpu mor ollemn lot um et cu rat u m et maximo t ot iu s populi lu ct u ecclesi ae i n lat u m atque humat u m D bi m est . u t at u est re on i deberet eo primo ubi p , quod se s de hoc n r ce i ss Tan e n ip vivu ihil p ae p et . d m om ium 5 an imi s s edit n u squ am eu m hon est iu s tumulari posse quam i n ea basilica quam ipse propter amorem Dei et domin i n o stri I esu Christi et ob hon orem san ct ae et aet ern ae V n s en et ri ci s e s i su m t u i n irgi i , g iu , propr o p eo dem con st xi I n hac se lt u s est ea e die 2 vico ru t . pu d m u a et e n s est arcu s u e s a t u mu lu m d eau rat u s q d fu ctu , q upr m n x s T s e cu imagi e et titulo e st ru ct u . itulu ill hoc modo descript u s est SVB HOC CONDI TORI O SITVM EST 5 BY KA LI MA I AT VE ORTHODOX I COR S RO , GN Q IMPERATOR IS VI REGNVM FRANCORVM , Q N OB I LITER AMPLIAVIT ET PER ANNOS XLVI I LI IT REX T IT SEPTVAGENA FE C ER I . DECESS R IVS A MI I DCCCX I I I I I NDICTI ONE NNO D O N , V AL K . B VI I . , FE R

Ad o i n i h e e rodi i a u t 32. r u an t s s con lu ra p p q ui p fu r p g , i P n on s a sed e a se n sen t ret . er olum lii , ti m ip hoc mi itari tres contin uos vit aequ e t ermin o proximo s an n os et soli s

l r A B C m b 1 0 F ebru arn C : febr u a eu esi n b et o . 3 . 5 p 9 B s m b 2 u a a s A b 1 d eb t u m A 2 . I e t o . ri 31 . . 3 i q m b X LV I e t C q u a A B b 5 o rt o d o x i B b 7 a n u o s o . n DCCCX I I I I M . D o m dd o . 1 1 co . n a c 6 V n d . 6 4 4 , i 9 9 9 i i m B i n i c n A B i n d i ci o n e b : i n di ct i o n is C o . C d t i o e : d i i a B bC : ae 1 0 s e t mo C b m A B 2. I . I ro p i : vi : o . 3 p g pr sagia A et lun ae creberrima defect i o et i n sole macula quaedam

c s se e dieru m s sa . s atri olori pt m patio vi Porticu , quam 5

n e basilicam et e e s e con st ru xerat di e i t r r giam op ro a mol , ascensi oni s Domin i subita ruin a usque ad fun damen t a I e n s Rheni a - Mo on t i acu m e con la sa . 2 p t m po pud g , qu m ipse p er decem an n os in gen ti labore et opere mirabili de lign o it a con st ru xit u t peren nit er durare posse videret u r it a s s fort u it u n en con fl a ravit , tribu hori i c dio g u t e e a t e ebat u r n e u n a e as a 5 , pra t r quod qua g , quid m h tul m I s a i n a ex eo re an eret . e e p quoqu , cum ultim m S xo 3 n iam expedit i on em con tra Godo fridu m regem Dan oru m a eret u adam die an e exort u m s s cast ri s g , q , cum t oli e ressu s e a e e coe i sset e en e dela sam g it r g r p , vidit r p t p caelit u s cum i n gen ti lumin e facem a dextra in sin i stram 5

er s enu m s C i s u e ho c s n p er a era t ran cu rrere . u n ct q ig um ort en deret admi ran t ibu s s e s e quid p , ubito quu qu m sedebat capit e deorsum mers o d ecidit eu mqu e t am e ad t erram eli sit u t sa a balt eo u e gravit r , fibula gi rupt q ss a fest in ant ibu s ad eran t mi ni st ri s I o gladii di ipato , qui

x m s mi l v I acu lu m e a e ar at u s et n e a cu o le aret u r . i ti m ,

n e an t en ebat it a ela su m est u t vi i n t i quod tu c fort m u , p g v l m A cess d e eo a pliu s pedum spatio lon ge i aceret . c it a hoc creber Aqu en si s p alat ii tremor et i n d omibu s ubi c ssid s T on versabat u r a u u s la qu eari oru m crepitu . acta 4 e a de caelo i n u a s ea s es s c , se u lt u t , a a , ti m q _ po t p b ili malu m u e a e e c en e n a i ct u q ur um , quo t cti ulm rat or tum , fu lmini s di ssi at u m et domu m on t ifici s e p supra p , qua i s e c n a e a roi ect u m est . n e e 5 ba ilica o tigu r t , p Erat ad m as n e e ae n e s e es et b ilica in margi corona , qu i t r up rior

e es s i n t eriorem aedis e ambi ebat e i inf rior arcu part m , p

m n c A B 2 . 2 b o C a la C ipse o . 4 fort u it 5 e b st u b

3 . 1 u lt ima A 7 q u o d B a mmir a n t ibu s A B bC 1 1 a mi cu o C a mmi n i cu lo A B 1 2 n m B 2 u o B l b t u c o . 4 . q 3 q u o d b 4 fu lmi n i s C : fiu mi n i s A B b D VITA KA LI 8 34 RO 32. 4 .

a sin o ide sc con t i n en s s a c esse gr mma p riptum , , qui u tor t

eiu sdem e c s i n e e versu le ebat u r : t mpli , uiu xtr mo g KAROL S I No s u i sdam V PR NCEPS . t at u m e t a q bu eodem quo d ecessit an n o pauci s an t e mort em men sibu s eas quae PRINCEPS exprimeban t lift eras it a esse delet as u t enit u s n on a arer S ed s e n a sic p pp ent . up riora om i aut dissimu lavit au t sprevit ac si n ihil horum ad res suas

1 e i 5 quolib t modo p ert n eret . 3 3 . Tes a en a ace e i n st it u it s fili as et ex t m t f r , quibu con cu bin i s e s ex ali u a a e s e e es faceret lib ro q p rt ibi h r d , sed a e i n cho at a rfici o Divi si onem t rd pe n on p t eran t . f amen t hesau roru m et pecu n i ae a c vest iu m aliaequ e 5 su pellect ili s coram amicis et mini st ri s sui s an n is tribus ant e u am decederet e cont es at u s eos u t s q f cit , t po t obit u m suum a se fact a di st ribu t io per illoru m su ffragiu m a erm n fi i rat p a eret . Qu idqu e ex hi s quae diviserat er vellet breviario con prehen dit ; cuius ratio a c t extus l o t ali s est I N NOMI NE D I ENTI S . 2 OM NI DE MNI OT I O P , PA TRI S E T F I LI D I E T SP I RI TVS S ANCTI . e

s cri ti o at u e di vi si o u ae a cta est a lori osi ssimo at u e p q , q f g q pi i ssi mo domn o K arolo I mperatore A ugu sto anno a b 5 i n carn ati on e domi n i n os tri I es u D O I 0 an n o Chri sti CCC X ,

vero re n i ei u s i n F ra n ci a X L OI I I 0 et i n I ta li a XXX OVI 0 g ,

i m erii a u tem X10 i n di cti on e I I I I 0 u am i a et ru denti p , , q p p considera ti on e fa cere decrevi t et Domi n o an n u ente perfeci t de thesau ri s s u i s at u e ecu n i a u a e i n illa di e i n camera q p , q i u s i n venta s I e e t . n u a i llu d ra eci u e ra ecavere v la it 3 q p p p o , u t n on s olu m eleemos n aru m lar i ti o u ae s ollemni ter y g , q a u d Chri sti an os de ossessi oni bu s eoru m a itur ro se p p g , p u o u e de su a ecu n i a ordi n e at u e rati on e er ceretu r q q p q p fi , 5 s ed eti am u t heredes s u i omni ambi u i tate remota u i d g , q ad se erti n ere deberet li u ido co n os cere et si n e liteat u e p , q g q

1 0 n o t u m B m B m es t o . . 1 . 1 a s A 33 0 t li o .

6 VITA KA LI 2 3 RO 33 . 6 .

tali s est rati o u t i lli s du a bu s i n s u ra di ctas di vi si on es , p di stri bu ti s et s u b si illo recon di ti s ha ec terti a i n usu g , coti di a n a versaretu r velu t res u am nu lla voti obli ati on e , q g a domi ni o ossi den ti s a li en atam esse constaret et hoc 5 p , tamdi u gu oa du squ e vel i lle man si ss et i n corpore vel u su m e t tu ve u 7 i u s si bi n ecessari u m i u di caret . P os obi m ro s u m a u t volu n tari am sa ecu lari u m reru m caren ti am eadem pars u attu or s u bdi vi si on i bu s secaretu r et u n a u idem caru m q , q

su radi cti s XX et u n ae arti bu s a dderetu r altera a li i s p p , fi 5 a c fili a bu s su i s filii squ e a c fili a bu s fili oru m su oru m ad s u m ta i n sta cl rati on a bili i nter eos arti ti on e di videretur p p , terti a vero consu eto Chri sti an i s more i n u su m pauperu m u i sset ero ata u arta simili modo n omi n e eleemos nae i n f g , q y servoru m et an ci llaru m u si bu s pa la tii famu lan ti u m su s A d ha n c terti am toti a s 8 tenta ti on em di stri bu ta veni ret .

su mma e orti on em u a e s imi li ter u t cetera e ex au ro et p , q a r en to consta t a di u n i volu i t omni a ex a ere et erro g , g f a li i squ e meta lli s va s a atqu e u tensi li a cu m armi s et vesti bu s 5 a li oqu e a u t preti osa a u t vili a d vari os u su s fa cto supel lecti li u t s u nt corti n a e s tra u la ta eti a ltra cori a , , g , p , fi , ,

s a mata ci u i c u i d i n camera at u e vesti ari o ei u s eo di e g , q q q a i ss et i n ven tu m u t ex hoc mai ores i lli u s arti s di vi si ones f , p

fierent et erogati o eleemosy nae ad plu res perven i re potu i sset. Ca ellam i d es t ecclesi a sti cu m mi ni steri u m tam i d u od 9 p , , q i se eci t at u e con re avi t u am u od a d eu m ex atern a p f q g g , q q p heredi tate erven i t u t i n te ru m esset n e u e u lla di vi si on e p , g q

s ci n deretu r ordi n avit . S i qu a au tem i nven i rentu r a u t vasa a nt li bri a u t ali a orn amen ta u a e li u i do constaret ei dem 5 , q q

ca ella e a b eo con lata n on u i sse haec u i ha bere vellet p f , q i u st t o et e t S dato a e a estimati oni s pre i emer t ha bere . imili ter

6 v el t es b a d d er en t u r b a d s m . 4 r 7 . 4 5 u pt a] a d s u pra b 7 m ore] vero B 8 q u a rt a vero simili B u t a a 8 . 5 a ] t q u e b a u t vilia u t va rios b 6 sin t Bb d s o n s A m B 8 . a i a e d e om 6 u ss C : ivi i i 9 5 l i . f i e fu isset A B b 1 1 1 0 VITA KA LI 33 . . RO 37

et de li bri s u oru mma n am i n bi bli otheca su a co i am con , q g p

re a vi t statu i t u t a b hi s u i eos ha bere vellent i n sto reli o g g , , q p bu e u u i ssent redem ti reti u m u e i n a u eri s ro at m. f p , p q p p g I nter ceteros thes au ros atqu e pecu ni am tres mensas I O argen teas et au ream u n am pra ecipu a e magn i tu di ni s et a De u i bu s statu i t a t u e decrevi t u ponderi s esse const t . q q t u n a ex hi s u ae orma u a dran u la des cri ti on em u rbi s , q f q g p Consta nti n o olitan ae conti n et i nter cetera donari a u a e d 5 p , q a de u tata su nt Homam ad basili cam beati P etri a ostoli hoc p , p

de eratu r et altera u ae orma rotu n da Roman ae u rbi s f , , q f e i e u rata est e i sco i o Ra vennati s ecclesi a e con e fi g fig , p p f Terti am u a e ceteri s et o eri s u lchri tu di n e et ratu r . , q p p

onderi s ra vitate mu ltu m excelli t u a e ex tri bu s orbi bu s 1 0 p g , q conexa toti a s mu ndi descripti on em s u btili a c mi n u ta figu

rati one con lecti tu r et a u ream i llam u ae u arta ess e p , , q q

di cta est i n terti a e illi u s cl i n ter heredes su os at u e i n , q s n am di videndae arti s a u men to es e c t eleemo y p g s onsLti u i t . Hanc consti tu ti on em at u e ordi n ati on em coram e i sco i s I I q p p ,

a bbati bu s comi ti bu s u e u i tu n c ra esen tes esse otu eru nt q , q p p , hi omi na desc i ta su t u oru m u e e n r n eci t at u e consti tu i t . q q p , f q E i s co i Hi ldi ba ldu s Ri chol u s A rn Wol ari u s B er p p , f , , f , n oi n u s L aidradu s I ohan n es Theodu l u s I ess e H ei to 5 , , , f , , , A bbates F idu u Walt au du s . r i s s A dalu n u s E n il g g , g , g Comi tes Wala Il bertu s I rmi no . h l e i n heri Otu l u s , , g , f ,

S te han u s Unru ocu s B u rchardu s Me i nhardu s Hatto p , , , g , , Ri hwi n u s Edo Erca n ari u s Geroldu s B ero Hildi ernu s , , g , , , g

Hroccolfu s .

I ribu s es A B b I o p au p e C : p a u p er O . 7 et co n fer a t u r m B e ffi 2 es s e o m 1 i A 1 . b a u m n B o . 8 g ae b 4 g e t u m b ld d A eb o ld u s H l i 1 1 . H i a l B H b i d ex e ba ld C 4 eb u s ild ( corr . ) A r n m C V B er n o i n A o . u o lph a ri u s C 5 L a id r a d B b Th eo d o lfu s C Th eo t u lfu s B H et t o b 6 u u a ldg a u d u s b F ri digi su s B b Ad a lu n c b E n gilb er d u s A 7 w a la h A b u u a la t h C u u a la g B Ot o lfu s C 8 B u ru ch ar d u s b Megi n hart u s b At t o B 9 R ihu u inn u s B R i chu u i n u s b E r cha n gari u s b Hildiger n u s C Hild eger n u s B Hild iger n A Hilt iger n b VITA KA LI 3 1 2 . 1 RO 3 .

1 2 H e a filiu s e s Hlu d owi cu s ei n iu s a c omni iu , qui divi a

s n e su ccessit n s ec eo dem e a a celerrime io , i p to br vi rio , qu m pot erat post obit u m eiu s summa devot i on e adimplere

cu ravit . E X P L I C I T

v m H lu d o i c s B d n a c b 1 a c c u ra it o . C u i 1 2 . H e ivi E X PL I CI T b S e u u n tu r i n B b er u s 4 P os t c u ra vit a dd . q v s

Gerwa rdi vi de I n tr od . vi i i .

40 VITA KAROLI

mer i to b ea s o n o f , y r l o = n u lu s n em a s . 2 u llu s u i s u a m , xx , q q . ‘ mi ra li br a ti on e a ma e o u s a u s men o f , rv ll dj t t b eha vi o u r o ver whi c h Pro vid en c e it s elf s eem e d t o wa t ch ‘ i s u m ma n ci a r i t n e t e a b a n o n e o u r e o p p , i h r d d h r u n s ea s o n a bly n o r d eliver e d hi m o ver t o irr e m e di a bl e di s a st ers ma n cipar i t : a n o ther tra c e o f lega l L a tin ; t h e o i s s o u s e s e e a m es i n t h e C o dex Theo dos i a n u s w rd d v r l ti , a n d ecu s i n Vi ta K a r a t r r . xviii . 5 . ‘ du m n on i n or et i n s o fa r a s h e i s n o t n o a n t 4 g , ig r t t h . e . s ee n a e a e o o a s s u a n c e i , i g h will h v g d r . r ovector i s s u i t h e a u t o o f hi s a a n c emen p , h r dv t s e a e m a n e . Ch rl g . ‘ ’ debere ee s t h e o b a t o n n o t m e e t o e e , f l lig i , r ly d liv r a a n e c o f hi s m a st e b u t a s o t o e t h e t u t t o p gyri r , l t ll r h n cu r i os i ta ti m n n t t t h e s eri o u s i q u ire r . e a s o c u rio s i y b u t t h e s o f c a e u s o c a es ea c t h e G ee pirit r f l hi t ri l r r h , r k

w r o pt a . ti tu l os et i n ci s i on es ea n s a n d c a t e s a a , h di g h p r W l e t h e o n t o t t - n n e t e s H i s frid divid d w rk i hir y i c ha p r . i li n i n t h e t n W t z - H - t tu ma y b e s e e e di i o o f a i o ld e r E gg er . u t a d s i n u la a cces s u s i n o e t a t t h e ea e g , rd r h r d r wh e n lo o ki n g u p s o m e p o i n t whi c h h a s a t t ra c t e d hi s a t t en t i o n m a y ha v e t h e r e a di e r a n d m o r e o b vi o u s ( el u ces ca t) a c c es s t o i t u od la cu er i t c h e h a s et e m n e t o fi n d q p , whi h d r i d

E INH AR DI PROL OGUS

di ta ta c o m o s e —a e co mmo n u s e o f TI TU L U S . c , p d v ry L n I t h a s i t s o n i n t h e t h e wo rd i n m edi a e va l a ti . rigi o n c e c o mm o n pra ct i c e o f di cta tin g co mp o s it i o n s t o a i i a s ta r i a s It i s o n s c b e s cr i ba a n t u a r n o . pro f es si a l ri ( , q , ) m o u s e o n o f c o m o s t o n i n o s e b u t s o m e m es s tly d ly p i i pr , ti a s o o f o e c c o m o s o n a t t en ba c S chr i twes en l p ti p iti ( W h , f , — PP 57 6 I ) 4 ‘ Vi ta m con lexu s s u m H a v I n es o e t o I p , g r lv d t e n a c c o u n o f t h e e a n d a b s a n d i n s o m e wri a t lif h it , , m ea s u e o f t h e a c e e m en t s o f a e a t a n d u s r , hi v gr j tly a m o u s n m o a n d o s e - a t e a es I a e f ki g , y l rd f t r f h r Ch rl , h v e n d ea vo u re d t o ma ke my n a rra tiv e a s bri ef a s p o ssibl e n ova u a e u e a s ti di en ti u m e a e s w h o a r e c o n q q f , r d r t e mp t u o u s o f a n ythi n g m o d e rn i u en o en da n tu r o u I ea I s a mo s s t m fi , th gh f r it l t m o b e t o a o o ffen n i n a mo e n c o m o s o n i p ssi l v id di g , d r p iti NOTES 4 1

E t u a m u a m An d o u I d o n o t o u b a t e e 2 q q , , th gh d t th th r a re m a n y l o ve rs o f l ea rn ed le is u re Wh o d o n o t s o u tt e rly d es pis e t h e mo d e rn wo rld a s t o thin k tha t a ll c o n t e m o r a r s o s o u b e e t o s en c e a n d o b o n p y hi t ry h ld l ft il livi , a s a e c o n o t o t e e n b u t w h o o u e e a l r rd w r h k pi g , w ld pr f r , u e b t h e o e o f a n a b n a m e t o m a e e e n o o l r d y h p idi g f , k v p r e a u e o u t o f t h e e a ee s o f o e s a t e a n b lit r t r gr t d d th r r h r th , y t n n o t n t o e e o s e t o f t h e a m e o f wri i g hi g , d priv p t ri y f t he ir o w n e m in e n c e ; y e t e v en s o I ha ve n o t felt i t my d u ty t o d es i s t fro m t h e ki n d o f wo rk whi c h I he re o ffe r ‘ ’ o cu l a ta de t h e t es t m o n o f m o w n e es fi , i y y y Pla u t u s u s es t he phra s e o cu la tu s tes ti s (o pp o s e d t o a u r i tu s tes ti s ) ; b u t o cu la ta fi de h a s c o m e t o E in ha rd fro m s u ch o I ti t I u s ti n Th e a s e i s o u n s u c es a s n s 6 . . r . . iii . 9 phr f d i n D i d S b s l S c c a i o h u b s Cha ter . a s o a e a c r c . r l . , iv , vii , t , et u tr u m n on o tu i a n d h a d n o m ea n s o f n o p , k w i n g c le a rly (li qu i do) whet he r a n y o n e els e h a d u n d e rta ken t o re c o rd t h e m Th e diffe r e n t m e di a e va l c en t r es o f le a rn i n g (t h e m o n a st e ri e s ) t en d e d t o b e a g o o d d e a l s o a e T a u b e h a s o n t e o u t t a o f m a n e c e en t i l t d . r p i d h t y x ll wo rks o f m e di a e va l lit e ra t u re t h e r e pu t e n e ve r we n t fu rt h e r th a n t h e m o n a st e ry i n whi c h e a c h w a s c o m o e E i n l n d a t P hi l d M s . i . l . . . . . p d ( , p mo dern i a wo rd fo rm e d ( o n t h e a n a lo gy o f ho di ern a s ) o m modo t h e m e a e a e u a en fo r t h e c a s s c a fr , di v l q iv l t l i l n u n c ‘ n u tr i men tu m i n en s u m t h e o s e n ca e l a v 3 p , f t ri g r ’ i s h e d n m n n t m m e bu t u o e , I n c u o e e a a , p , l di g r ly t ri l t b en e s u a s . piri l , fit ‘ Cu i s cr i ben da e a cu n di a m t o e c o a n d u s 4 f , r rd ill a t e c e e a a b o u o n o t o f m o o tr whi h w r l r w rthy , y p r a b e s— fo r e a r e s en e d w a r fi sh n a n o n iliti th y l d r , , y , — e xist en t b u t e v en o f t h e e lo q u en c e o f Ci c e ro cu i s cr i ben da e a n d des u da r e t o s wea t o ver o a t o t o ( , t il ) g e e i n c a s s ca L a n w e s o u a e i n u a s cri ben da g th r ; l i l ti h ld h v q . ’ ba r ba r a s Ge m a n a s c a x ba rbar a ca rmi n a , r , h p . xix , ba r ba ri s n omi n i bu s B e e a es barba ra lo u la t o t h e . d ppli q e F a n i n n a t t An o a o n s s e e c c o s o S . r ki h p h , tr gl x Tu s cu l a n a r u u b D i s u t a ti o n u m Th e e n i m s . . e e c e s , p r f r t o Tu s c D i s 6 Th e c a e u s u o f c e o i s . p . i . 3 . . r f l t dy Ci r “ e en o u o u t t h e Vi ta & B es es t h e Tu s o Di s vid t thr gh id . p . Ein ha rd h a d e vid en tly s t u di e d c a re fu lly t h e S p eech fo r M o a n d t h e S eec es a a n s V e es a n d a n e il , p h g i t rr C tili . 42 VITA KAROLI

E I NH A R D I V I TA K AROL I

C H A P TE R I

I H i d i hu m Chi ld eri c I I w h — r I m . l c . o e n e o 1 , , r ig d fr 74 3 5 S te ha n i S e en I I I o t m n m e . s me e s e c o e o p t ph ( i r k d , r ’ co e a s S t n I I E n i n t c e e . a s a c c o u n s o rr tly , ph ) i h rd t st a c c u a e I t w a s o e Z a c a a w h a ri ctly r t . P p h ri s o llo we d h e n o t bi d e n t h e S o t t o e o s e Chi ld eri c ( did P pi h r d p . Z a c a a s a n ed t h e a i d o f e n a a n s t h e L o mb a s ( h ri w t P pi g i t rd . d n t B z n u m I t w S n w a n a a s a . a s o e e e h o g i y ti ) P p t ph , e e w h o c o n e e n a t S t e n s i n Th e v r , r w d P pi . D y 7 54 . s a m e e o a ea s i n t h e Chr on o r a hi a o f T eo a n es rr r pp r g p h ph , ed B o n n 6 1 a n d a a n i n t h e B revi a u m o f E r h a . . 9 ; g i ri c m b t P rt z e e 2 8 . r , , p . 3 mon a s ter i u m The S t B e n A n n a ls s ec i n S i thi u . . rti p ify mon a steri u m i n n o - est F a n e s a n d s o e e a n s ( rth w l d r ) , h r (tr e e e n ce o n e o f o u r MS S Th e L o bb es A n n a ls f rr d th ) , . s a i n m n a st i S M edar di est a tton s u s i n b o t c a s es y o er o . ( h a ga i n s t t h e yea r Th e Clo is t e r w a s t h e pri s o n -ho u s e o f a go o d ma n y dis p o s s e s s e d prin c es o f t h e Me ro vin gi a n a n d Ca ro lin gi a n o u s es i n t h e s t c en t u H lo d o a ld S t o u s o n h ix h ry ( . Cl d) , o f H l o di mi r s o n o f o s a n d Me r o Ve ch s o n o f , Cl vi , , Chil e c I i n t h e s e e n Th eu d eri ch t h e a t e a n d p ri ; v th , f h r , a o b e t h e s o n o f S i eb ert I I i n t h e e a o ma n D g rt , g ighth C rl , s o n o f a es Ma t e t o e e hi s s o n s s a Ch rl r l , g th r with (74 7 id t b u n e e m n e a Chi ld eri c I I I o e a vo l t a ry r tir e t s e c h p . ii) e e m en t o n e 2 t h e s o n s o f a o m a n b o e (h r i d , 7 5 ) C rl , r th r o f a e m a n e e n t h e H u n c b a c s o n o f Ch rl g (7 74 ) P pi h k , Ch a rl e m a gn e (7 9 2 2 p a l a ti i pr a efectos : o n e o f t h e m a n y n a mes by whi c h t h e ‘ M t r e o en o f t e s a r e a yo rs o f h e Pa la c e a s p k . O h r a l a ti i r a e os i ti cu s to des u bern a tor es ma i s tr i a u la e p p p , , g , g ’ r a e ecti ma i ores do mu s All es e a s es o b a bl p f , . th phr pr y n n O G M ei er a s e a W e e a en e a o a . r d r rigi l . , t w rd h r o f m a o s u n e t h e e a es Me o n a n n s y r d r rli t r vi gi ki g , ’ t I Th e ea m a o s s e em t o e o s s o n L o a . . g . Cl vi , h ir rly y r a e h a d t t e o ca m o a n c e a n d t o a e b een h v li l p liti l i p rt , h v o n b t h e n T e e e b a f s o f t h e o a a pp i t ed y ki g . h y w r ili f r y l e s a es Th e m a o a s a o c a a n d m a o f c a t t . y r p liti l ilit ry fi i l , c o n o n n a n d n o m s ee m s t o b e t h e c ea o n tr lli g ki g ki gd , r ti o f t h e A u a s a n H e w a s a o n e b t h e c e s t o s tr i s . pp i t d y hi f Th e o f c e b eca me a ct a s a c he c k o n t h e ki n gly p o wer . fi - ffi n L o I I Th e n s u o n i s b o r a life o c e u d er tha ir . i tit ti

44 VITA KAROLI

‘ ca r en t u m om at i cu m v ehi cu li en u s est u a s ca u m p p p g & ] , q i rr ’ om a u p p t i c m . con ven tu m : t h e Ma r chfi eld o r a t e a e Ma (l r , ft r 7 55) y field (ca mpu s M a r ti u s ca mpu s M a di u s) t h e gre a t a n n u a a s s emb o f n n o b es a n d c o mmo n s e i n l ly ki g , l , , h ld Ma c o r a e Ma r h (l t r) y . a n n u a ti m T es a e b s 1n -i m a r e c a a c ers c o f . h ey dv r h r t i ti me a e a L a n c f i er eti m s u bmi s s i m di v l ti ; . xxi p p , xxvi , s emo ti m On t h e a n a o o f a u a ti w e et xxxiii . l gy n n m g a s o di a ti m l .

CH AP TE R I I

‘ 2 K a r ola a M t h H mm K a r o l u s . e s a e e a e s Ch rl rt l , r T d e u t es . t r a n os E n a s e s o me a t u H e y n . i h rd p a k s wh va g ely . pro b a bly r ef ers t o ( I ) Chi lp er i c I I (7 1 5 a n d hi s m a o R a a n fr ed 2 Ma u r o n t u s u e o f o en c e y r g ; ( ) , D k Pr v ; Od o A u t n i ri a s e a s u e o f a e . Ch l e c w ll ( 3) , D k q i i p , e ea e a t A mb e e I 6 V n e t o o e u e d f t d l v (7 ) , i y k r f g with Od o fro m t h e pu rs u it o f Cha rl es b u t Od o s u rren d e r e d hi m 1 S u b s e u e n o e e Od o a e (7 9 q tly , h w v r , lli d ms e t t h e S a a c en s a a n s a es a n d s u f e e hi lf wi h r g i t Ch rl , f r d Ch M P t z M u r n t e ea r on o i s s 2 1 er . a o u s d f t . . , p . 9 , a ls o en t ere d i n t o a n a lli a n c e with t h e S a ra c en s with like o u n e S A L a u i M i n a 1 — 1 ee n n r s s . f rt (7 38 . . 7 5 4 , 1 1 — P rt z L h n d A t n u . d A n . a u r es a ema 1 e a n n . pp 4 5 , ; 2 f A n n P eta u n d Ti li n . o a a . p 4 . . P i cta vi u m : o t e s P i i r . B i rr a m flu vi u m : a b o u t s ev en mil es fr o m N a rb o n n e

a o u lo a o u l a r e e c o n o f t h e m a o s e e p p . Of p p l ti y r th r

n i n a n o n a 1 . . i s n o e e c e e o S e e c . 2 vid y p ri d . h p u d i tr tu : t h f m o f t h e a ace e n em mag s a m e o ffice o a y r o p l . m u n c : ma i str a tu . 3 H s c . g ‘ velu t s u b re e memora ta a s o u u n e t h e e c o n g , th gh d r dir ti u n e t he n o m n a ec o n o f t h e n I a e men o n e ( d r i l dir ti ) ki g h v ti d , hild er I I C ic I . s e. S es e t Mo n S es e i n Tu sca n . . S orac e : te . Or t y ( Or t a ppea rs t o b e merely a vu lga r c o rru ptio n o f t h e n a m e r t S o a c e . ) i u : t h Ab zz 4 S a mn m e ru i . t C asi n o T mo n a e o f Mo n e ass n o o u n e c ro . he s as t ry t C i , f d d S B en e c i n 2 r ma n e o u o u t h e M e b t . y di t 5 9 , i d thr gh t iddl n t n u u e Ages a pri cipal cen re o f pzu ro p ea c lt r . T HA T I 3— I I I 3 NO ES : C P ERS . .

CHAPTE R I I I

er a n n os X V It S o u be XVI 2 1 p . h ld (7 5 Wai ari u m e n n a e A u t a n a i n 6 —1 cern en f . P pi i v d d q i i 7 55 s W aifari u m d u cem A u it a n i o ru m m n me co n sen , q , i i tire i u st it i a s eccl esi a ru m pa rt ibu s q u a e era n t i n Fra n cia A n L u i f A n n M tten s P rt z n a r ss a 60 c e . . e ( . . . 7 ; . . , p 333 , ) . B u t t he u a e b et een t h e t w o w a s an o ld o n e I n q rr l w . a t cu a Wa i fer h ad en hi s co u n t en a n ce e e ea s p r i l r l t , tw lv y r ’ ea e t o G o e n s a -b o e o m t h e a a rli r , rif , P pi h lf r th r , wh p rti l hist o ria n s des cribe a s reb ellin g (74 1 ) a ga in st Pepin a n d a o ma n a n d wh o i n esca e o m t h e so n t o ch C rl , 74 7 p d fr pri whi hi s bro t hers h ad co n s ign ed hi m a n d fl ed in t o Aq u itain e A L i W if r i n 0 a o a a n d n n . au r ss a a e 6 e s ( . . 7 g v th o st a bu t mme en ba c u o n bo The es a e . h g , i di t ly w t k p th ’ w a r a e o n fo r n n e ea s n e u e b e n s dr gg d i y r , i t rr pt d y P pi B a varia n Wa r (764 It en de d wit h t h e dea th o f Wa ifer i n 6 8 e n m se e o n S e embe 2 o f t h e sa me 7 . P pi hi lf di d pt r 4 I n t h n n n n o yea r . e fo llo wi g yea r Aq u ita i e a ga i bro ke i t b o n e e c a . v r lli ( h p , morbo a u ae i n tercu ti s t h e o s q dr p y . ‘ ’ s i u i dem n e e a e u en t me a e a u sa e em 2 q , i d d ; fr q di v l g , o e s e e m s i n t hi s b o o pl y d v ral ti e k . re es con s ti tu u n t T e ha d a ea b een c o n e g . h y lr dy r w d , t o et e e a t e b o e St e en i n a n d g h r with th ir f h r , y P p ph , 7 54 i n 6 e n h m s n o m b een em 7 8 P pi a d hi self divided hi ki gd etw th . T e e e o e e co n sec a e a a n o n c obe 6 8 h y w r , h w v r , r t d g i O t r 9 , 7 , a n d e a s en a e a n e t h e a on o f t he n , p rh p , th r tifi d w p rtiti ki g d o m ma e b t S ee t h e con t n u a o n o f t h e d y heir fa ther . ( i ti Chron i cle o F rede a r 1 2— K c a n d A n n M ei ten s u s . f g , pp . 9 3 , r h , Pert z p 33 5, . ) ex ae u o arti ren tu r To a ema n e e Au s a s a a n d q p . Ch rl g f ll tr i m o s o f Neu s a t o a o man B u u n o en ce t tri , C rl rg dy , Pr v , S o u t - A u a n n A m n n a ea s e a d e a . h t q it i , l i u am P i i n u s cu i K a rloman n u s E n a q pp . i h rd o u s eem t o b e i n e o e e a es Ma e h a d a s w ld rr r h r . Ch rl rt l s n e t o e n A u s a s a A ema n n a T u i n a a n d t o ig d P pi tr i , l i , h r gi m n N B n d o en e S o t h e a o a eu s a u u n a c . C rl tri , rg dy , Pr v ( ’ co n n u a o n o f F rede a r s Chron i cle 1 K u s c ti ti g (p . 7 9 , r h) , Chr o M oi s s i ac P rt z n A n M etten s a 1 n . 2 2 e a d n . . . . (p . 9 , ) , 74 ,

. 2 P ert z p . 3 7 , . ) e di ti a t u o i eret Th s u se r en ra o e e s u sc . g g , r l v r (with p ) i o f r a ti i A n n E i n h f t h f e . . a s c a a c e s c o e e o c . g h r t ri ti p ri d . g . ‘ ’ ob sid a u s a a : m t h e a L a n a 86 t o me o e . . 7 gr ti it c s fr l g l ti M n s i t u di S i n i t a n d a e con cor a ee c a . 3 q . h p xviii , I n o s tr d . , pp . xviii qq . mu lti s ex arte K a loma n i Th s ma o r ma n ot b e p r n . i y y 40 VITA KAROLI

t u e B u t t e o u s e m t o a b n t t h o u t o f r . her w ld e h ve ee a e c r a o ma n a o n ab e a t o n o f en s o f a ma n e C rl c sider l f c i fri d Ch rle g . T s a c o n w as e a s a e ecc es a st ca — led b hi f ti , p rh p , l rg ly l i i l y Wilch a ri u s a n d F o lra d u s s ee A n n L a u ri s s a It i s ( . . . ’ S ign ifica n t t ha t Cha rlema gn e s pla n s were fu lly m a tu re d when his bro t h er died- there i s n o hesitat io n i n t h e a ct ion which h e t a kes ( 7 7 I On t h e s o -ca lle d reco n ciliatio n b etween t h e t w o b o t e s i n t h e ea 0 s ee I n o r h r y r 77 tr d . , p . xx . u xor On f u MS S h r T b r H er . e o o r e e c a s e o e a . . h r ll e g n a me w a s ob a b Gerb er a S he i s c a e B ert era d b pr ly g . ll d y A n ea s 2 2 W a z a n d i n t h e L obb es A n n a ls 2 2 8 dr (p . 4 , it ) , , p . , i s s a t o a e b een a a u e o f e K n o f t h e L o m id h v d ght r Didi r , i g b a s T s i a c on u s o n — t h e n a m e f t h a u t e o f rd . hi s f i o e d gh r Didier who m Cha rlema gn e ma rried i s a lso given a s B ert era d s b n d it i u t e e t a n m C ee e o a . ( l w) a s q i c r i fro o d . C rol E f e t t a o m a n ma a F n e a a e a s . p . 4 7 , J f , h C rl rri d r ki h wif Gerber a ha d t w o n a n t s o n s B o t h e m o e a n d t h e g i f . th th r ’ children fell in to Cha rlema gn e s ha n ds when h e t o o k V e o n a i n T e e e n e e ea o f a a n a n d t h e r 774 . h y w r v r h rd g i , histo rian i s left t o in fer fro m hi s gen e ral preco n c ept io n s ’ o f Ch a rlem a gn e S cha ra cter whether h e co n sign ed them t o s o me e o u s o n - o u s e o r t o t h e a t s r ligi pris h gr ve . Of hi E n a s e a s n o n On t h e a t u e o f e i h rd di c r etly s y thi g . t it d Didi r t o t h t w o c en e b e o 1 a s e s e . w rd hildr l w, vi . u i bu s da m e a mo n e e a u few w a s e q . Chi f g th s f ithf l Ogi r t e Au t cha i re t he a n e w h o en e hi s e i n t h e (O g r , ) D , d d lif mo n t S F S Li b P n t n e 8 —8 a s e o f t a o ee o u c es . ry . r . . D h , pp 4 7 , — 63 Des i der i i e a em a n e m a e a n d a mo st . Didi r . Ch rl g rri d , l ’ mme a e o c e i n t h e mo st ea ess w a s n s i di t ly div r d h rtl y , thi ki g a u e E n a n e e e s u s h er n a me— e a s h e d ght r . i h rd v r t ll p rh p ha d n h u i n a t a h e h a s o o e u s a s e e s s c . f rg tt it , j t t ll h p xix h t ’ o o en at o f o n e o f a em a n e s c o n cu b n es wh o f rg tt th Ch rl g i ( , m n u m u t n hi es I t i s o e e e e e en o e e o s a s . h w v r , w r v r r h wiv ) u u n s é s é e Vi ta ; A delhar di 2 s a e a s e e a a . lly giv D id r t (D ir ) ( , p 3 5, P ert z o n a cco n t o H e ma n n N eu es A rchi v ) wr gly rdi g ll , , xxxiv , 2 0 8 s B u t s ee a so Ab e a hrb K a rl des Gr oss en pp . qq . l l , J . , B 66 An eas es h er n a me a s B ert era d e t a . 2 2 p . . dr giv ( r h ) , p 3 , a z a n d h e a s o s a es w e ‘ sh a ll a be e e him t a W it l t t ( h rdly li v ) , h t m n r ma n t e a u t h o Cha rle a g e divo rced h e t o plea s e Ca rlo . O h r r t i t he M n k S Gall a ss n fo r t h e o ce t h e same i es e . o ( g o f . ) ig div r n o e o e hi n e rea so n s a s tho se whi ch l ed Napo leo t o div rc J s p . T A L au ri ss a e t b r n h n n . bi en n i o I e t i e n i o e . s u . 4 . ho ld h v — co rrectly tres a n n o s (Octob er 76 8 Decemb er

4s VITA KAROLI

I n a n ca s e ca n n ot a e b een ba n ee e I t i s a so y it h v dly d d . l wo rt h rema rkin g t ha t t h e first pa rt o f t h e F u lda A n n als a n d t h e A n n L a u ri s s M i n ores e esen t t h e c o n u es o f . . r pr q t A u a n e a s t h e o n o o f t he t w o b t 8 q it i j i t w rk ro hers (pp . 34 a n d I I P ert z 7 , ) . ’ ‘ ’ i u i ta te o n e f A t o n i t u s i n o e o . S u a o cc g , pr l g d f rt d r i , r C od I u s ti n . . i . 7 . 5 . 1 2 H u n oldu m : H u n ald t h e at e o f Wa ifer e ea e b f h r , d f t d y e n a n d a o m a n i n 2 h a d et e t o a mo na st e P pi C rl 74 , r ir d ry t h e Ile d e R h é Th e A n L u i 6 en t t n a r s s a . s . . . 7 9 id ify hi H u n a ld t h e e so n m en o n e i n t s c a t e su with p r ti d hi h p r , p o s n hi m a a en t t o a e em e e o m hi s mo n a st e p i g , pp r ly , h v rg d fr ry o n t h e ea o f W a i fer a n d t o a e a s e eb e o n i n d th , h v r i d r lli A A n u t a n e On t h e o t e a n t h e e se o f t h e n . q i i . h r h d , r vi r L a u ri s s s o met m es en t e t E n a s ea s o f t he . , i id ifi d wi h i h rd , p k B u n a ld o f t s c a t e a s H u n oldu s u i da m e b e at e hi h p r q , d li r ly n it m t h A L a u ri s s Mo s co ec a s o u s e e e n n . . rr ti g , w ld , t writ ers s eem n o w co n t en t t o rega rd t his H u n ald a s so me ’ e en e w h o bo e o r a s su m e t h e n a me o f W aifer s pr t d r r , d , ’ t e L a vi s se st at es t a t Wa ifer S a t e a d b een ea fa h r . h f h r h d d fo r t een ea s bu t h e c es n o a u t o t fo r t he st at e thir y r , it h ri y m n t H de F a n I t i u n e t a t e i s t . r ce I s ( , ii . . lik ly h ’ Wa ifer S fa t he r wo u ld ha ve ta ken re fu ge wit h L ou p (L u pu s ) u e o f Ga sco n a s o u r H u n a ld F o r t h e o ld H u n a ld D k y , did . h a d t re a t ed t h e fa mily o f L o u p i n s u ch a w a y t ha t h e w a s e t o m eet a s n ee o u r H u n ald sca n t lik ly ( , i d d , did ) with mercy mi s s o G m MS S a dd o u bt es s tra n s a mn e a rou n a S o e . . (d l o m t h e A n n L a u ri s s et a edi ca to ca s tro F ron ti aco i n fr . q . v . ) fi , a u s o n t o t h e o t ess o f F o n sa c c a ema n e bu t ll i f r r r , whi h Ch rl g il t o co mm a n t he a ssa e o f t h e o o n e a n m o t an t d p g D rd g , i p r st a e a o n t r t gic l p i .

CH A P TE R V I

H a n A n I u e t n 1 1 n 2 a dri i : dria s cc ed e d S ephe 1 i 77 . ’ exora tu s : Ein hard s a cco u n t o f this ma tt er i s s t ra n gely n n i n n n ess Gerb er t h o f a o man a a . a e o w ti g fr k g , wid w C rl , ha d h er t w o c e n t a en e u e w t h e , with hildr , k r f g Didi r , D id eri u s K n o f t h e Lo mba s a i i i e eS c . ( ) , i g rd ( h p , Didi r , a l ea ee o n e b a ema n e w h o ha d o ce r dy d ply wr g d y Ch rl g , div r d hi s da u ghte r u n d ert o o k t o resto re t hese children t o t h e t o n e f t e s u o se h e es e o e hr o thei r fa h r . With thi p rp d ir d P p A a n t o n m Th s A a n e u se t o d o a n d dri c ro w the . i dri r f d ;

1 He w a s t h e s o n o f t he D u e Od o w h o ha d d e ed C a es k , fi h rl

a t e i n 2 S ee on . M r l 7 0 ii . 2 T 1— ‘ 4 T HA V . VI NO ES : C P ERS . 49

n w r u a i e e t o o m Th e e e a a c a s e . e o Didi r , l vyi g , t lly l id g R P p en a ea e t o a ema n e who a e a o o ea o f th pp l d Ch rl g , , ft r g d d l diplo ma tic dela y (hi s so ldiers pro bably liked this I ta lia n a en t u e a s e a s os e o f e n ma c e t w o dv r littl did th P pi ) , r h d m e n o L o mba a r i s i t rdy . ’ The u a e e e o e w a s a s mu c a em a n e s a s q rr l , th r f r , h Ch rl g ’ t he o e s a n d it s o n w a s n o t a cu a c e t ab e t o P p , rigi p rti l rly r di l a es I t i s u e o e e a e e e e ee e ca u ses Ch rl . tr , h w v r , th t th r w r d p r o f ho st ility b etween t h e Pa pa cy a n d t h e L o mba rd kin gdo m t a n t h e e u sa o f A a n t o c o n t h e so n s o f a o m a n h r f l dri r w C rl . Tha t po rtio n o f t he Old I mp eria l t errit o ry kn o wn a s t h e u t i n t w o t h e e o e o f t h L mb I t E xa rcha t e c t rrit ri s e o a rds . ’ ha d b een w o n fo r t h e L o mbard kin gdo m by Didier s pre Ai t u lf A o u s I n o S en h a d ecesso s . e e d r , ( d lph ) 7 54 P p t ph n o e t he a ss s a n c e o f e n t h e a e o f a ema n e i v k d i t P pi , f th r Ch rl g , a n d e n a e e ea n Ai st u lf a t a a T c n o h a d P pi , ft r d f ti g P vi ( i i ) , b es o e u o n t h e a a c t h e s u e e o es T es e t w d p P p y di p t d t rrit ri . h a n s e n o o u bt o t t e n o w t o eco e a n d a e l d Didi r d pl d r v r , Ch rl ’ ma gn e s ca u se a c q u ired a n ho n o u ra ble a ppea ra n ce when h e ‘ co u ld po se a s t h e V in dica to r o f t h e so -ca lled Do n a tio n o f Pepin au coru m di eru m obsi di on e T s i s e n e a c e n 2 p . hi v ry i x t . P pi ce n a e I a a n d a a c e Ai st u lf s i n a n d twi i v d d t ly tt k d , fir t 7 54 , en i n 6 E n a a a en n o s n o hi n o f t h e th 7 5 . i h rd pp r tly k w t g n o n f i va si o 7 54 . I ta li a excedere : Ad a lghi s to o k refu ge a t t h e B yz a n tin e co u e e hi s es en ce u n s e a e co me e cu s e fo r rt , wh r pr f r i h d w l x E a s e n n u e i n t h e es t r i trig W t .

3 H ru od au s u m F oro i u li a n i du catu s r a e ectu m Tw o g p f . yea rs a fter Cha rlema gn e h a d o vert hro wn t h e L o mba rd m h e o e t hi o w n o t fi n I S h ed H e n o s c e a s a s . ki gd , di v r d h t w rk ha d left m o st o f t h e L o mba rd du kes i n po s s ess io n o f t heir hi n n ecti t n o f t h e u c es a s s e e e s r a e . es e o e d hi , d p d t (p f ) Of h mo st o e u w a s R o t a u d u e o f F u F o u m I u lii p w rf l g , d k ri li ( r , n t he V en e an e t o a em a n e w a s st n o e i ti t rri ry) . Ch rl g ill i v lv d i n t h e s o f hi s S a o n a s en R o t a u d a se t h e fir t x w r , wh g r i d n a o f ebe o n R o t a u d w a s e ea t e a n d e sta d rd r lli . g d f d kill d i n t h e s en co u n e a n d hi s ca u s e u c c o a se fir t t r , q i kly ll p d . P i i n u m r e em i n on eret T s w a s n o t u n s e en pp g p . hi til v yea rs lat er er etu o exi li o de or ta tu s S ee A n n S an a ll M a t 4 p p p . . g . ‘ P ert z R x t An s u o u a e . e es e u s e a e s p 7 5, D id ri x r i p rit r ex ili at i su n a d Co rbei a m et ibi es e u s i n v i ilii s et t ( , D id ri g o rat i o n ibu s et i ei u n ii s et mu ltis bo n is o p eribu s p erm a n sit u s u e a d em o bit u u i Th A L u s s M i n n c u e s s e n n a ri . q di ) . . i l d ’ Desideriu s dau ghter i n this exile t h e L obb es A n n a ls mo re an o n e a u e cf n o n 1 th d ght r , . . xi . . E 50 VITA KAROLI

CHA P TE R VI I

I u asi i n termi ssu m vi deba tu r c w a s e a e a s q , whi h r g rd d ha vin g m erely b een dro pped fo r a while The in ter missio n refe rred t o i s t ha t ca u s ed by t h e ca mpa ign a gain st e a n d n ot t h e s eco n b ea c a u s e b t h e Didi r (7 7 3 d r k , d y reb ellio n o f R o t gau d a n d t h e L o mba rd du kes i n 7 76 (t ho u gh E n a h a s a ea i n a ss n e a t t t b s e e o n . i h rd lr dy , p i g , d l wi h hi r lli ) h e S a o n W a s a st e o m 2 -80 W e ma s n u s T x r l d fr 77 4 . y di ti g i h ° t ee ma n eri o d s z 1 2 — co n s st n o f o u ca m hr i p ( ) 77 9 , i i g f r a i n s o f c t h e a st w a s co n n ect e t t h e e o t o f p g , whi h l d wi h r v l t n I n S a o n w a s e n t o a m n st at e Wi iki . 77 9 x y divid d i d i i r iv dist rict s fo r t h e diss emin a t io n o f t h e Christ ian religio n ; 2 8 2 — t h e t o u b e b e a n t a n ew s n b t n ( ) 7 5 r l g wi h ri i g y Wi iki , dist in gu ishe d by t h e expu ls io n a n d S la u ght er o f Charle ’ m a n e s m ss o n a Th e n c a e n o f w t h e g i i ries . pri ip l ve t it a s B a t e o f t mo m n o n b b E n I n 8 e e e e o a . t l D ld , ti d l w y i h rd 7 5 st a n w a s en o ce b a ea - en a a n d n Chri i ity f r d y d th p lty , Witiki — him s elf su bmit ted t o b a pt is m ; (3) 7 93 8 04 : t h e su b missio n o f Witikin h a d virt u a lly en d ed t h e S a xo n resist a n c e — bu t du rin g t h e t welve yea rs 7 9 3 804 t here were in t ermit ten t — o u tbrea ks t h e prin cipa l fight in g t o o k pla ce i n t h e years —6 7 94 . S a xo n a n d F ra n k ha d been at w a r a s ea rly a s t h e s ixt h c en u L o a I h a d ma e t h e S a o n s a t bu e t ry . th ir d x p y ri t . B u t t hro u gho u t t h e eight h cen t u ry t here h a d been c o n stan t n n t F n t t a es Ma e a n d S a x o ra ids i o ra kis h erri o ry . Ch rl rt l Pep in t h e S ho rt h a d kept t h e S a xo n s i n t o lerable s u b t i o n B u t t e e e s t a m t a e — a n d t e jec . h y w r ill ili ry p ril h y e e t en a em a n e o en e t h e ca m a n o f 2 w re h a h . Ch rl g p d p ig 7 7 by a blo w whi ch i n it s elf s u fficien t ly re vea ls hi s m o tives -t h e est u ct o n o f t h e sa c e I r mi n su l t h e o - su st a n d r i r d , w rld i i n a u n e s a s c o u m n a u a s s u st i n en s g Pill r iv r li l , q i , Th e S a x o n s o ccu pied a t t his perio d ro u ghly t h e who le o f o N o rthern Germ an y fro m t h e Rhin e t t h e E lb e . n os tr a e reli i on i con tr a r i i E n a s e z es t t h e g . i h rd i righ ly W T e a r e ess en t ia l cha ra ct erist ic o f t h e S a xo n a rs . h y t i b t m u u e Th e en a t o f e ea s a s . religio s cr s a d s . p l y d f p i a em a n e t o u o u t hi s ea n s t t he S a o n s Ch rl g , hr gh d li g wi h x , shra n k fro m n o e xt rem e o f cru elt y which might m o ve a n o f m e S ee u n tu to red p eo ple t o a cc ept t h e go s pel rcy . ‘ Vi t L u d a d a n it i o n em co n fessi o n em u e A n o n a ov c a . . . h p i g q verit a t i s qu oqu o modo p erd u c eret 2 su ber an t et ca u s a e t e e e e o t e su b o n at e ca u ses , h r w r h r rdi — t o u s b u t t h e m a in ca u se w a s n o t po lit ica l bu religi . ‘ i n la n o con ti u i c o n t u o u s i n e o n s o e n n o p g , ig r gi ff ri g

52 VITA KAROLI

a n d co m e en t I t w a s n ot t h e S a n s st a n s wh o p t ly . p i h Chri i ’ n e a ema n e s n t e e en ce i n S a n bu t a sma i vit d Ch rl g i rf r p i , ll fa ction o f malcon t en t S a ra cen s wh o h a d a dyn a stic qu arrel it Ab e a m an E n a ou b e a s n o u s t o e w h d rr h . i h rd w ld a xi o c v r u t s a an ce b et een hi s ma s e a n d t h e S a a cen o e s p hi lli w t r r pl tt r , a s h e i s t o c o n c ea t h e en e a u t t o f t h e ex e on l g r l f ili y p diti , whi ch h a d n o resu lt at a ll a t t h e t im e ; it w a s n ot u n t il 7 9 5 ’ t ha t Charlema gn e s gen era ls a dded t o t h e F ra n ki sh kin gdo m t h e on n o n a s t h e S a n M —Th A L i s e s a c e n n . au r s r gi k w p i h r h . . o m t a ll m en t on o f t h e o n es a es sa s e i i R c v ll di t r . ’ I u am maxi mo oter a t a s a e a s h e cou man a e q p , l rg ld g ’ f a m m c . c . cu m u a a m a h on est at e h p xxvi q xi . i n i s o P if i n ei i n o : n o t o n ces a es bu t a n o e ass p y g R v ll , ld r p t o t h e est t o u t h e e e at h a s b eco me n se a ab w , h gh d f i p r ly a sso c a e t he n a me o f o n ces a es i t d with R v ll . a rn m eif ex eri ri t o m a e a m o men a t a o f p p p , k t ry ri l ‘ 2 a mi n e lon o orrectu s i n a o n s a n co u mn g g p , l g tr ggli g l eos u i tu eba n tu r o se w h o m a c n a t t he t a q , th , r hi g il o f t h e c o lu mn s erved a s a n a rm ed escort t o t h e tra in i n n t f i s s i mi n m l i d t n m l o o em n ov o n ce en es o . . fr th , . p . , , p , raeceden tes a cc ra eceden tes i s t e e o e t h e ba a e p , . pl . p , h r f r , i gg g t n o w o t b u bs i di o w a se ea as ec e s o e . s r i , wh r r pr t d y ldi ry ith tu eban tu r . s u bi ectam va llem t h e a e b en ea , v ll y th i n i u i ta s t h e u n e en c a a c e o f t h e o u n 3 q , v h r t r gr d i n — i a s er omn a i all es ec s m re . p , r p t with p re i a e men s a e rae os i tu s t h e o a S en esc a g p p , r y l h l ’ comes a la ti i c o u n o f t h e a a ce a a n p , t p l P l di H ru o dlan du s B ai ttan n i ci li mi ti s r ae ectu s o an t h e p f , R l d , Wa rden o f t h e B reto n Ma rch t u Y t a ea s A o e a m o f MS S o m s c a se . e wh l f ily . i thi l it pp r A r en be o e 8 0 i n t h o e t MS f a ll w a s . e s . o c ld , , whi h w itt f r 5 It i s difficu lt t o b elieve t hat a n y fo rm o f t h e Ro la n d legen d h a d a t a da te s o ea rly a s t his s o s tron gly established itself — a s t o o ffer t empta tio n t o a n in t erpo lato r w e cou ld easily It ms o n b e e e s o u r MS S e e a cen u a e . s ee li v thi if . w r t ry l t r t h e who le best t o su ppo se a merely a cciden ta l o missio n i n t t t n u a MS S o f s h e a n MS o f t h e B a m h e . p re . f ily ( i divid l thi fa mily a re chara ct eri zed by en dless su ch a cciden t al o mis s o n s The c a u s e w a s e a s n ot n o n t o t h e S a o n i ) . l p rh p k w x ’ o e w h o h a s v ersifi ed E n a s Li e fo r u s P oeta S axo P t i h rd f ( , 0 I t m u s a s o b e a m t t e a e e i s n o e i . 39 t l d i d th t th r v ry go o d rea so n why Ro lan d s ho u ld ha ve been with t h e b a gga ge t ra in wherea s t h e co m es p a la t ii a n d t h e r egi a e m en sa e pra epo s itu s ha ve their pla ce t here (a po in t s eized by t h e P oeta S axo ) .

m s s t e a s e o o a c n u u st I 8 . a d p e en h dis t r t k pl e o A g 5, 77 T I X 1— XI 1 T HA . NO ES : C P ERS . 53

CH A P TE R X

domu i t et B ri tton es T i s n o a emen a n d t h e I . s a e s hi v r t t t , mo re so if it i s t a ken s olely i n co n n exio n with t h e ex peditio n n o n e n n T a e n w a s en u st e t o t h e me ti d i li e 3 . h t exp ditio tr d a e o i tu i a me a e A d u lfu s n 6 B u t i n r s s re e n s u 8 . p p g , i 7 7 99 a n ew e e t o n w a s n ecessa a n d a o u i n 800 t h e xp di i ry , lth gh B e on c e s ma e a en e a su bm ss o n t o a ema n e r t hi f d g r l i i Ch rl g , ’ there were ren e wed t ro u bles s ho rtly b efo re Cha rlema gn e s a B a n o e it s n e en en s t o t h e n ew d e th . ritt y w d i d p d t pirit blo o d which ha d b e en in fu sed in to t he o ld Ga llo - Ro m a n a t n t t t Ar mo ri a n en n s u a o u o b h e s e em en i n t h e c , p p l i y tl Q p i l i n t h e s c en u o f t h e e s w ho fl ed ro m E n a n ixth t ry , C lt f gl d u n e s ess o f t h An o - S o n n o n d r tr e gl a x i va s i . 2 I ta li a m i n r s s a s n t n f — g e i h e wi t er o 7 86 7 . A r a i s n s A r e hi s u e o f B en e en t o h a d been di s g . g , D k v , t a n t l m ca e i n t h e ebe o n o f R ot a u d a ea y i pli t d r lli g , lr dy m en o n e s ee o n 2 : a n d i n 8 1 h e h a d ea u e ti d ; vi . 7 l g d hi mse t h e a c a n o f S c a n d o s s b lf with P tri i i ily , p i ly with Ta ss o u e o f B a a a i n a esu o a a e a a n s t h e il , D k v ri , d lt ry w rf r g i t B t n d t e n Po pe . u i n 7 86 h e a ssu med t h e s tyle a ti l o f a n e en en t n o m se o f s u o t bo o m i d p d ki g, with pr i pp r th fr o n s n t n o e a n d m t B n C ta i pl fro h e a va ria s . ‘ i m era ta co eretu r u n e o o t o o b e a n o e p g , d rt k y y rd r s ho rt o f b e in g co mpelled t o a ppea r i n perso n b efo re Cha rle ma gn e u ti li ta te en ti s t h e n e es s o f t h e L o mba s 3 g , i t r t rd ‘ pro magn o mu n ere : n o t i n retu rn fo r a c on sidera ble presen t b u t a s a great privilege n i mi n o t R mo ld u m q r era Grim o ld u s mai orem u . R oma r di t At t h e h e m et t h e en o s o f m e , Pa p al c o u rt v y Ta ss o wh o o n t o t h e n u en ce o f t h e o e w a s co m il , , wi g i fl P p , elled t o m a e hi s s u bm ss o n t o a ema n e o u n ot p k i i Ch rl g , th gh ’ u n til h e h a d a ct u ally en cou n t ered Cha rlema gn e s a rmies

(xi . 2

CHA P TE R X I

B ai oari cu m : B a a v rian . u xori s H r . e n am w Li t As t he s e o f e a s u berga . ist r es e u s she h d b en t - n - w f em n e a e h e s e i la o a a . D id ri , si t r Ch rl g a tri s Th n p . e o t very reliable An drea s s a ys tha t D esi deri u s e i n W n n f hi e e t di d 774 . e k o w n o thi g o s fa t sa v wha E n a e s u s a t n c i s co n s s en t t s i h rd t ll vi , fi . , whi h i t with hi a ssa e a n d n co n s s en An It seems n o n e t h e p g i i t t with drea s . less possible tha t pa tri s here i s a blu n de r for fra tr i s s e e 54 VITA KAROLI

’ C i t N o Li u t b r t r . te . e a s b o e w a s Ad al hi s a t s t me g r h r g , thi i a s c em n e e i n B za n u m ee n n d a n h i g xil y ti (s o vi . a essen t ia l pa rt (as t he fa ther co u ld ha rdly ha ve been ) o f t he s en pre t plo t . H u n i s It s o u b e A vari on s b t t n t e . h ld u h e histo ria s o f h e o a e t o s n u s t he t w o eo e : s ee I p ri d f il d di ti g i h p pl s xiii . ‘ A a es v e l H u n o s A cu n E ) 2 Du emmler v r l i , M . 7 , p . 3 , , ‘ ’ A va ri q u o s n o s H u n o s di cimu s Ta ssilo s pa ct with t he ’ Ava rs w a s b et rayed t o Charlemagn e by Ta ssilo s o wn men fid les B a i oa rii A e n n . 2 L echu m a mn em t h e L ec a e c a s n o t he h , riv r whi h f ll i t a n u b e n ea I n o A L i s a n n au r ss . s ec l n o co D r g l t dt . . p ify l u bi L echfeld v o cat u r ’ en ti u ti le Ta ss o s a m ou n ot fi ht —l —t e h ad 3 g . il r y w ld g h y been a a m e b a a a a n a ema l r d y P p l th . n i s i os i tn A o i u e er a n d 4 fi mp s . g o d dea l s s ppress d h e ; t h e o e o f e en t i c o n A c ea e a cco u n ma b e rd r v s s fu sed . l r r t y o u n i n t h e A n n L au ri ss The co n s a c o f Ta ss o f d . . pir y il with t h e Ava rs i s s u b sequ en t t o t h e su bmis sio n which fo llo wed t h e en co u n e b t T i s u bm ss o n o o t r y he River L ech . h s i i t k a ce i n I t w a i n Ta s o n o e t he aid o f pl 7 87 . s 7 8 8 tha t s il i v k d t h A b m n e H e e a s a n d w a s n a c u s e a e a . v r , fi lly r h d y Ch rl g w a s c o n emn e t o eat bu t s u bs e u en t e m t t e b d d d h , q ly p r i d y a em n t o t t n t o f u m e es The Ch rl a g e retire o h e mo a s ery J i g . s ettlemen t o f B a va ria briefly n o t ic ed i n t h e la st s en t en ce o f t h e c a e at o m Th e c emen c b c h pt r d es fr 7 8 8 . l y y whi h Cha rlema gn e spa red t h e life o f Ta ssilo h a s b een in t erpreted a s e en ce o f a n u n ea s co n c en ce Th e u t o f Ta ss o vid y s i . g il il i s a ss u me b E n a o u u es o n B u t s eems t o d y i h rd with t q ti . it ’ ’ a e b een u est o n e b o t e s e en a mo n a ema n e s h v q i d y h r , v g Ch rl g n A n b e t o a frie ds . s e arly a s 7 7 0 Charlema g e h a d eha v d w rd Ta ssilo i n a c ro o ked fa shio n a n d i n t h e wo rk o f b u ildin g hi s empire it w a s mu ch t o hi s a dva n t a ge t hat Ta ssilo sho uld b e u t o f s o m n S en e a s a e Ta ss o w a s g il y ethi g . ev y r l t r il a e o m hi s m o n a st e t o a e a be o e t h e S n o o f dr gg d fr ry, pp r f r y d F a n o t e e b c en o u n c n a ll c a m s t o hi s r kf r , wh r , pu li ly r i g l i u e o m h e ece e t h e o en ess o f a ema n e a n d d k d , r iv d f rgiv Ch rl g — “ permiss io n t o retu rn t o t h e priso n fro m which h e h a d b een t empo rarily released fo r t h e pu rpo se o f this pu blic hu milia o n ti .

CHA PTE R X I I

I S clav-i s Wi lzi W l t i The S a s e e o n e o f t he e a ab . l v w r The mo s t n u mero u s o f t h e bra n ches o f t h e Arya n fa mily . S o u th - west ern bra n ch h a d by this time s prea d o ve r a gre a t a o f t he E a s e n E m e be een t h e an u be a n d t h e p rt t r pir , tw D

56 VITA KAROLI

cetera li o su o P i i n o Th e S a on e o t of re fi pp . x r v l 7 93 p ven ted Cha rlema gn e fro m u n dert a kin g i n person t h e rest o f t h e w a r a a n s t h e A e n h d c g i t vars . P pi a a lrea dy o o e at e i n t h e e e on o f 1 b ea n a o ce o m p r d xp diti 79 , y l di g f r fr I t a n t o t h e e o n o f t h e e s S e a n d a ly i r gi riv r av Dr ve . a ecti s rovi n i aru e n t b E c r e c m. w a s a ss s e p f p P pi i d y ri , Go e n o o f F u a n d Ge o Go e n o o f B a a a w h o v r r ri li , r ld , v r r v ri , a t e n o t ab e su ccesses e e e s ee be o f r l w r kill d ( l w , 2 re i a K a an i i a i s for re i a d s c i The : e omu . g g r g g ; p xx i 5 . ‘ ’ ro ya l a bo de o f t h e Kha n o f t h e Ava rs w a s called t h e Rin ga H ri n u s a m u s a u e o e ca m n n e c on cen t i c ( g , C p ) , h g f rtifi d p , with i n n t n t n n n e s o me d s a c e i i n d a i 6 . li es . P pi r d a k d 7 9 5 a a g i 7 9 I t w a s sit u at ed so mewhere ab o u t t h e regio n o f t h e River T e ss Th e boo t w a s sen t i n t o Ai x e e a e h i . y 7 9 5 , wh r Ch rl m a n e m a e a s on o f a mo n hi s o o e s a n d a s o g d divi i it g f ll w r , l s en t a o t o n t o t h e o e H a an I p r i P p , dri . 3 recor da ri : pa ssive on ly i n m edia eval L atin Tha rs a ti cam : e a t o Libu rn i a i s t h e n o -ea s e n 4 T rs t . rth t r c o a st o f t h e A a c b e o t h e en n u a o f I t a I s a s s . dri ti , l w p i l ri tri , Libu rn i a a n d a ma a e e n t h e a o n an E m e , D l ti w r withi C r li gi pir , bu t t h e ma ritime t o wn s o f these pro vin ces a ckn o wledged t h e ru le o f t he E a stern Empero r at Co n stan tin o ple (see ’ x v E c s ea i n o es n o t s eem t o a e be en . ri d th 7 99 d h v ’ c on n ec e t h e A a w a r B u t Gerold s eat i n t h e t d with v r . d h s a me ea t h e a s ea o f t h e w ar w as d u e t o a e o o f y r , l t y r , r v lt t h e A a s wh o a t e t h e ca u e o f t h e n h a d a c n o w v r , f r pt r Ri g k e e t h e o m n o n o f a ema n e en t e K a n l dg d d i i Ch rl g , wh h ir h , T n h d a so been ba ze u u a . d , l pti d E in hard t ru ly sa ys tha t t h e loss o f life by t he Ava rs i n e e a s w a s men o u s T e a c ca sa ea r th s w r tre d . h y pr ti lly di pp o m s o a t s o n t a n d a re me e i n t h e Ma a s fr hi t ry thi p i , rg d gy r , w h o o o e em a Tu a n a n a ce s m a e e o e i n f ll w d th , r i r , i il r th r f r n t t h Th e Ma s u n e t h e n a m e o f o o e A a s . a rigi v r gy r , d r H u n a a n s co n n u e t o t o u b e M e E u o e b e r g ri , ti d r l iddl r p y th i fo r n o t t en u ra ids a her w o c t ries . tametsi di u ti u s a ltho u gh it dra gged on a go od d eal lo n ger tha n t h e impo rtan ce o f it s o peratio n s j u stified i n n s u a s u s o u i c ass ca L a be . h ld , l i l ti , B oeman i cu m The w ar a a n s t he B o emi an s ook 5 . g i t h t a ce i n 8 0 pl 5 . L i i m A S a o n c be eas o f t he E be who n on cu . l v i tri , t l , oo s es t he a n s n Go e i n 8 08 an d t k id with D i h ki g ttfri d , n n s en t - a ccordin gly were devasta ted by a pu itive e xpeditio b l n y Cha r ema g e . ’ a l i ma n s e es so n S ee Tab e K r o i u n i ori s a e e . . Ch rl g ld t l ,

6 . p . 3 T HA T X I I I l —XV 3 NO ES : C P ERS . . 57

CH A P TE R X I V

I a n s i D i v F m Nordm n o u an ocan tu r : c c a . o q p . h p . xii . 3 r this time till t he settlemen t o f Norma n dy by t he Trea ty o f St a r-su r -E e i n 1 eo e w a s a t e o t o . Cl i pt 9 1 , this p pl rr r N e n E u o e I n 8 1 0 Go t m b e K n o . e h e o a rth r r p ttfri d , f r id l i g o f en ma ca u s e a ema n e t o u n e a e hi s a st D rk , d Ch rl g d rt k l w a r A e a ca es cen t s o n F a Go e w a s . s ft r pir ti l d ri i , ttfri d e ec e t o a em t a n n a s on o f Ge ma n e seems t o xp t d tt p i v i r y . H a e e e a s o t o f m e a o e i n t h e N o a n d h v wi ld d r i p ri l p w r rth , a fte r t he fa shio n o f t he Ro ma n emp ero rs ha d co n st ru cted i n 8 08 a ea a a c o ss en ma t h e a o u s a n n e ( ) g r t w ll r D rk , f m D e be een t he B a c a n d t he No t S ea e e t he w rk tw lti r h , wh r co u n r n a o s t o t h e n o o f t he e E e a e t y rr w , rth riv r id r . Ch rl ma n e w a s a c u a ea n a n a m a a n s Go e an d g t lly l di g r y g i t ttfri d , had ot a s fa r a s t h e e ese en h e ea o f Go g Riv r W r , wh h rd tt ’ e s a ssa ss n a o n fri d i ti .

CHA P TE R X V

2 Li eri m : t he L o e g ir . occanu m t h e A an c o cean i n s case ea t he B a tl ti , thi r lly y o f B sca i y . mare B aleari cu m : t h e s ea between t h e B alear1c I sla n ds a n d t h e m a n an o f S a n i l d p i . Thu ri n os t h e T u n a n s e e a S a o n e g h ri gi w r x peopl . S ora bos t h e S o bs e e a S a o n c eo e n be ween r w r l v i p pl , livi g t t he S a a e a n d t h e E be a n d co n u e e b a ema n e n l l , q r d y Ch rl g i To ese e hi s co n u es h bu t t o t e s f 806 . pr rv q t e il he f r r sse o H e a n d Ma ebu all gd rg . A laman n i : A eman n a a o n ce c n c u e t he l i , pr vi whi h i l d d a e u c o f S u abi a It la b e een t e B a c F o est l t r D hy . y tw h l k r a n d t he L e The n a mes S u abi a n s a n d A m n n n s a re ch . le a ia u se s n on mo u s u a bo u A D 1 000 d y y ly p till t . . . A u i ta i am Wascon i am : see a b n o e c a . . 3 q , v , h p v H i beru m a mn em : t he E b o r . Dertos a e ci vi ta ti s To o sa rt . u u s ta r et ri Ao s a A g P a o a ; t . Graecoru m a B e eve m on n i a B en o c n n toru c . even . fi t “ wa s a Lo mba u c se e b t h e L o mb a rd d hy , ttl d y rds ( with S o e o a s a n o e u c i n t he s cen u u n p l t th r d hy) ixth t ry , D ri g t he n e xt three a n d a half cen tu ries t h e a llegia n ce o f B en e en o w a s c a me b t h e es e n Em e o s t h e E a st e n v t l i d y W t r p r r , r

‘ E m e o t h e a n d t N m n f S t h I l s a c a he o a s o o u t a . p r r , P p y , r y A e 1 0 w a e e s a o f t he a S a es ft r 53 it s r gard d a p rt Pa p l t t . ’ S o u e n I l o r C l i w n T m th r ta y a abr a a s recko e d a s a he e . 58 VITA KAROLI

o r pro vin ce o f t he E a st ern (B yza n t in e) Empire do wn t ill t he co n u es b t h e No ma n s o f A u a a n d a ab a q t y r p li C l ri , be een n 1 tw 1 04 2 a d 0 59 . et ei u s du lu m o u b e a s b oa a s t a t a t c p , d l r d h p r whi h t he F a n s o ccu T n i n o t s e ei u s s a c a ss ca u sa e . r k py hi g . ( ) l i l g P an n on i am T s w a s t h e o ld m n o n c b t e n 4 . o a e e e hi R pr vi , w t h e a n u b e a n d t h e S a e a c a w a s n o t o f t h e a n u b e D v . D i r h D , a n d e xt en d ed fro m t he B la ck S ea o n t h e ea st a lmo st t o t h e e T e ss o n t h e es Riv r h i w t . H i s tri a m et c : n t o c . o e , . p t xiii . 4 . C on s tan ti n o li tan u i er a t o m m or m ee b e o . e s . p p l w , xvi 4 dei n de omn es et c The m a n e b o f t s en t en ce i s . s 5 , i v r hi erdomu i t p . Vi u la V s m : is tu la . This chapt e r i s t h e locu s class i cu s fo r a n y description of ’ t he m t s o f a ema n e s em e I t i s a s at emen t t u e li i Ch rl g pir . t r o n t ce t a n u a n The e o n be een t h e ly wi h r i q lifica tio s . r gi tw cea n a n d t h B S G n n t ea e a ea c ea . e . asco o O l ri , i y , did r lly o m a t o f t h e o m n o n s o f e n t h e S o t bu t w a s f r p r d i i P pi h r , u n e it s o w n n at e u e a n d w a s a ct ca n e en en t d r iv D k , pr i lly i d p d t B 8 1 a n a s o w a a s n e n a t e u es . ill 9 . ritt y l s a lw y u d r iv D k A u a n e o n t h e co n a w a s n ot ea a c u e b q it i , tr ry , r lly q ir d y a ema n e bu t w as a ea e b e n t h e S o a ll Ch rl g , lr dy h ld y P pi h rt ; t hat Cha rlema gn e ha d t o d o w a s t o meet a revo lt i n fa vo u r t h e o d u ca a m F n a mu st b e n o e t a of l D l f ily . i lly it t d h t E in ha rd d o es n o t distin gu ish between ( 1 ) t ho se po rtio n s o f t h e E mpire which were c o mpletely a dmin ist e red by Cha rle m a n e a n d hi s o f c a s 2 t h e mo e o u n e o n s g fi i l ; ( ) r tlyi g r gi , - - t h e n t e me e . o m h S a s c e . c u es s o e ( e g q t fr l v ) , whi h w r r ly

t bu a a n d t h e o n e t t o t he o e S ee I n o . ri t ry ; 3) d ma i s l f P p . tr d cu m hi s t t n t n with h e fo u r peo ples j u s me io ed . tera s t co ba rb r ra n i on es b o e . . e a as ac e s a a , i . , f ( v )

CH A P TE R X V I — H a de on su m A o n so I I e n e o m 8 8 2 . f . lf r ig d fr 7 9 4 G ll t tu i c e Ga c a i n t he n o t - est o f a eci a e a qu e A s r a . li i r h w

S a n a n d Ast u as i n t he n o d evelo ed r u lt imat el n o p i , ri rth , p y i t t he n o m of L eo n ki gd . i s : A n so e . o . i . lf

cu : e a ema n e . m i . . Ch rl g i ll u m : e a ema n e . i . . Ch rl g ’ To u c a n i u f n o o s a e e . s ro r m: c . . p p xiv , fi pr pri t llit h e t en t h e wi n t he en s o fs A on so K n o f x did fri d hip lf , i g Ga c a a n d As u as a t en e e A o n so s en him li i t ri , th wh v r lf t a mba s sa o s o r e e s h e A o n so o u o e he s o u d r l tt r , ( lf ) w ld rd r h ld

60 VITA KAROLI

’ ba ss y which ga ve Cha rlema gn e t he s tyle o f I mpera to r a n d B a s eu s A n n a les E i n hardi s u b an n o 8 1 2 I t w as il ( , ) o f grea t impo rt a n c e fo r t h e Ca rolin gia n H o u se t o b e t hu s eco n ze b t h e E a st e n E m e o s w ho a n t e r g i d y r p r r , , h vi g h ir a u o ec o m a n c en o m e e e e t o b e th rity dir t fr i t R , w r rightly h ld ‘ t e mo st e t mat e S o e n n n o Th e e h l gi i v reig s i Christe d m . r e e n o w t e e o e t w o E m e o s a n E a s e n a n d a w r , h r f r , p r r , t r W est e n u n a s o me i n t h e t cen t u t r , r li g f r rly fif h ry , wi h t d ivided s wa y o ver he regio n s o f t h e o ld Ro ma n E mpire . n lt T r . s i s a co u n A c u a w as a e o hi rtly ve rsio . t lly it Ch rl ma gn e w h o w a s a n xio u s fo r t h e frien dship o f t h e E a stern E m e pir . ‘ ‘ Tc w h v e t F n o r n d o n ot a . h e a f a e r k fri d , ha ve him fo r a n eighbo u r The o ld ho st ilit y b et we en Greeks a n d F ra n ks a mo u n t ed t n Th n w a t t o n u n o ra cia l a vers io . e feeli g s la er ve ry s r g d ri g t e e o o f t h e u s a e Th e s u s c o n o f t h e G ee s h p ri d Cr d s . pi i s r k were o n ly t o o well j u st ified by t he L a tin co n q u est o f Co n st a nt i n o le i n e o u n ma a e h a d p 1 2 04 . R ligi s differe ces y h v mu c t o d o s ee n h with thi f li g . This chapter o f E in hard i s by n o m ea n s co mpl et e i n it s a cco u n o f t h e e e n a o n s o a em a n e It t xt r l rela ti f Ch rl g . M c a o m s t h e m o t a n t en s t f a K n o f e . it i p r fri d hip wi h O f , i g r i Tw o et t e s o f a ema n e t o f a o n e a t e b e een l r Ch rl g O f , d d tw a n d 6 t h e o t e i n 6 a re n e i n E i s tolae 7 93 7 9 , h r 7 9 , pri t d p K a roli n i A cci ed Du ml er 1 1 E n a a so em 1 . , . , ii . 3 , 44 i h rd l o m s t h e n e est n a c a E b e K n o f t h e es it i t r i g f t th t g rt , i g W t S a o n s who e n e o m 8 02 t o 8 w a s a n o n o u e x , r ig d fr 39 , h r d ’ e u ee a t a ema n e s c ou o m a bo u t h e ea r f g Ch rl g rt fr t y r 7 9 3 , a ltho u gh his ex ile w as la rgely bro u ght a b ou t by Cha rle ’ m n e s en f a o f Me c a S ee H en o f H u n n o n ag fri d O f r i . ry ti gd , H s t i A o S 1 i o a n l u m s 1 . r r o e es . g (R ll ri ) , p 3

CHAPTE R XVI I

n Mogon ti acu m : Ma in z (Ma ye ce) . ’ n te u am decederet b e o e a ema n e s ea a q , f r Ch rl g d th con a ra vi t w a s bu n e o n Th e b e w as n ot fl g , r d d w ridg t n The con fl a rat io n reb u ilt till t he n in eteen h ce tu ry . g R F s u b a n n o n M 1 A n n . ran c o ccu rred i a y 8 3 ( . - I n i len hei m : I n e e m e m es s ou es o f Ma n z . 3 g g lh i , ight il th w t i F o r t he histo rica l fresco es i n t h e Pala ce there see Po em o f mmler E rmo ld i n P oetae L ati n i A evi C a roli n i ed . D u e — , , 11 6 “ , pp ‘ 3 4 . Ni m u n N ovi omagi : eg e . T 4— X I I I 2 1 HA T X I . 6 NO ES : C P ERS V V .

Va halem u vi u m : t h e aa t he n c a a rm o f t he fl W l , pri ip l n e e a Rhi D lt . B a ta voru m i n su lam B e u a a e o i n Gu e e an t w , t rrit ry ld rl d , be een t h e a a a n d L k tw W l e . ’ u i res tau ra ren tu r i m era vi t F o r a ema n e s o c o f p , Ch rl g p li y ma kin g t h e Chu rchmen d o their d u ty i n keepin g u p t h e a b c s o f t h e c u c es s ee t h e C a i tu lare a d S a lei 8 0 i n f ri h r h , p , 4 , ‘ M G H P z — D i . . ert L e es t 1 2 U t ecc es a e e , g , . i , pp . 3 4 l i b en e con st ru ct a e et rest a u rat a e fi a n t et e sco u nu s u 1s u e , pi pi q q in fra su a m p arro chi a m ex i n d e b on a m h ab ea t p ro vid en t ia m 4 aedificati s n avi bu s : t h e o rga n iza t ion o f sea -po wer a a n s t h e No m en w ho fo r t h e n e c en u e e g i t rth , xt t ry w r a s co u e t o No t e n E u o e i s t he ea est o ss b e rg r h r r p , gr t p i l eviden ce o f t h e fo res ight an d clea rn ess o f in t ellect o f Cha rle m a n I n 00 f en e w a s g e . 8 a fleet a n d s ys tem o co a st def c

o an ze fo r t h e est o f F an c e u n e L o u s o f A u a n e . rg i d W r , d r i q it i I n 8 1 I a S imila r s ystem o f n a va l defen c e w a s in stitu t ed fo r t h e No The ea n a a o n s e e B o u o n e a n d rth . gr t a v l st ti w r l g G en h t . N arbon en s i s a c S e ti man i a e T ese o s a re s n o n p . h w rd y y mo u s Na b n n f t M o f S e t . r o e w a s t he chief to wn o h e a rch p i ma n i a . The Mo o rs o f S pa in t his time were ma kin g thems elves e a s a es i n t he Me e n e n I n 8 0 a ema n e f lt pir t dit rra a . 7 Ch rl g s en t a s o n ee u n e B u c a hi s Ma s e o f t h e H o se tr g fl t d r r h rd , t r r Comes s ta bu li t o o ec o s ca a n d S a n a o m t he ( ) , pr t t C r i rdi i fr Mo o s ee B u t h e Mo o s w ho o st . c a e ea e ri h fl t r h rd d f t d r , l een s s b u t n e e a e e u n e a n d o e a n thirt hip , xt y r th y r t r d v rr mo s o f o a t C rsic .

Cen tu mcella e : a V e T s a en e i n 8 1 . Civit cchia . hi h pp d 3 I n t he sa me ea s o be o e I rmi n ar iu s o u n o f y r , h rtly f r , g , C t - Em u ri a s in a a on a h a ca u e e Mo o s S s p ( C t l i ) , d pt r d ight ri h hip o ff Ma o ca j r .

CHA PTE R XVI I I

m t s o n n t c a ss c u sa e a bhi n c o o a a . , fr hi p i t l i l g Cha rlema gn e w a s fo u r tim es married hi s legitima t e c en n u mbe e e o f ese a ll t he t ee son s an d hildr r d ight th , hr , ee o f t h e a u e s e e bo n o m H e a w h o wa s thr d ght r , w r r fr ild g rd , ’ a ema n e s a o u e e The t au e G s a a n d Ch rl g f v rit wif . hird d ght r , i l , t h e t w o u o f F a b e me abb esses R ot h ru d e da ghters a stra d ca . a n d B e t a e G s a a n d e t w o a -S st e s s eem t o r h , lik i l th ir h lf i r , ha ve been pre ven ted fro m ma rryin g by Cha rlema gn e — b a d n I n o x . s ee e o c a . . . l w , h p . xix , fi ( tr d , pp x vi xxvii) t v S u n s s e ab o e n e o c a . S u a horu m : abia e o t . x 2 ( v , h p 62 VITA KAROLI

n omen It w a s ob ab S i ra d an e at t h e 3 . pr ly g mo m en t De u n cta F as tra da S h e e i n Li u t a rd e S i x f . di d 794 , g di d ea s at e y r l r . M d l ar dam R u othi ldem On e MS n h s a e . o a s g . ly thi c au se bu t t e e i s n o ea so n t o su o se it o e se t a n l , h r r pp th rwi h n n ge u i e . — Dr ogon em : b eca me Archbishop o f Met z (fro m 8 2 3 5 H u u m : b eca m e Abbot o f S t u en n e g . Q ti (di d i n vi cem b e een t em , tw h d S ctu Di on s i u S t en o m n r o f a u an m m : . s u es o p y D i , f r il th a s S n c e t h e s e en cen t u t h e bu n ace o f t h e P ri . i v th ry ryi g pl K n s o f F an ce a t o u a em a n e w a s n ot bu e i g r , l h gh Ch rl g ri d t e e I t i s n o t n o n o e e at hi s n en t o n s e e h r . k w , h w v r , wh i t i w r fo r S I hi s o w n b a ee c a . . u ri l . h p . xxxi

CHA P TE R X I X

i o er am da ba t a em a n e w n t 1 qu i bu s et ps e p . Ch rl g a s o really t b n u n a b e t o B u t h e u ca e e e . e co u ea d d , i g l writ ( ld r d , ’ a o u he s e em s u su a t o a e b een ea t o a n d h e lth gh lly h v r d , t a o o b a c c a s H co ec e . . . . e ll d g d li r ry ; p h p xxv 3 , xxxiii w a s a n xio u s t o give hi s children t h e a dva n t a ges which h a d n t m been de ied o hi s elf . ’ ven a tibu s fo r t h e mo re u su a l v en at i o n ibu s (which i s fo u n d i n o n e o f o u r 2 B ern har du m : B e n a w a s K n o f I a o m 8 1 —1 r h rd i g t ly fr 3 7 . A d u i ta ban t ci o e t o r b es e him 4 eq r d wi h ( id ) . on u st b e n p e j hi d . i t s o e con tu bern o he ir ci ty . Th e a s t w o s en t en ces o f t s c a e o m t t e b o u r 5 l t hi h pt r , i d y b e MS S m e o ss b b e a s u b se u en a o n s . a t , y v ry p i ly q t dditi b E n a o r b so me o n e e se S ee I n o ( y i h rd y l ) . tr d . , p . viii . t li n i ta tem R ot h ru d e o m e a n e u a for u n ae ma g . f r d irr g l r u n o n t o u n t o o a n d h a d a so n L o u s Abb o t o f i wi h C R rig , , i , S t n B e a a o o m e a n e u a u n o n e s . s . D i rth l f r d irr g l r i , with t h e o et A n ilb ert a n d h a d a s o n t h e st o a n Nit h a r d : p g , , hi ri G H P r z H n cma i A n n a n d S ee M e t i r . . 6 1 . . . , , i . 4 74 ( ) ii 7 N i tha di H i st ( r . Th e st o ry o f a co n n e xio n between E in ha rd himself a n d ’ a ema n e s a u t e E mma i s n o o u b a m Ch rl g d gh r , d t , yth . ’ n w e E mma ( Ei ha rd s wife as call d . )

64 VITA KAROLI

CHAP TE R XX

’ I P ippi n u s n o t t o be con fu sed with Charlemagn e s seco n d so n e n o f I t a , P pi ly . i bbo de ormi s a u n c b a c g f h h k . The eb e o n o f e n w a s i n t h e n e o f r lli P pi wi t r 7 92 . P ru mi a : u m i n L ot ha ri n i a a bo u m es n o Pr , g , t thirty il rth o f T e r ves . 2 ali a con i u r ti o t h e T n — a u an ebe o n 8 6 . h ri gi r lli , 7 5 The n ea e w a s o n e H a rd ra d ri gl d r . lu mi n ibu s orba ti fo r this fo rm o f pu n ishmen t i n E n gla n d i n t h e e cen t u s ee S u bb Cha te s d a s s r r e . tw lfth ry t , ( D vi ) , 1 1 A D 1 1 2 p . 5, . . 4 . ’ exorbi tas se h a d u n e a s e o m The eco o f t he 3 , t r d id fr . r rd S a xo n wa rs might b e co n s idered t o req u ire s o me mo difica i n t st t m n t I o n s a e e . n 8 2 a ema n e h a d o f ti hi 7 , Ch rl g t h e S a o n ebe s u n i n o n e d a t V n n h e A a e e o t e . x r l h g y rd , ll r B u t t hey had b een gu ilt y o f destro yin g chu rches an d drivin g u t t he es s T s ct o f t o pri t . hi a cru elty o o k place before t h e n o n F as a a u i with tr d .

CHA PTE R X X I

su sci i en di s m a n a n n p , i t i i g n on i n meri to s o me S o o f ea so n T e e s eems , with h w r h r me n ot e o f n n n n If t t o be e e s o e so a a o a ce . so e e h r p r l y , h r a re t wo perso n s wh o m a y b e su ggest e d a s po ssibly t h e o b e t s o f s S n e e en ce On e i s t he u n n a me j c thi lighti g r f r . d I rish s cho la r S co t t u s at whose hea d E in ha rd so met imes e t h e t em at o n o f u n b o o s a n d u n u e a n d f lt pt i h rli g k f r it r , who m h e i s s u ppo sed t o ha ve describ ed in elega n t ly a s ‘ ’ t n d n o S co t Theo d u lfu s A d K ar l R 1 a S o a . e . , ( , g 59 ’ t i a u u s o n Th e s o es o f a u u s Th e o her s P l Dia c u s . t ri P l t rea chery to wards Cha rlema gn e ar e very likely n o mo re t ha n e B u t t e s eem t o o n t o t h e a ct e en i n e a . l g d , th ir d t il h y p i t f that h e left t h e co u rt u n d er so me clo u d a n d it i s perha ps t t t E n a i n - c t h e t e t t e e b e n a n a a . 2 S ig ific h i h rd h p xxv . (if x h r ’ s o u n d) o mits fro m t h e list o f s c ho la rs w h o a do rn ed Charles e n t h e s o a n a n d e co a e wh o a e A cu n r ig hi t ri l xi gr ph r , ft r l i , n a e u e o f t h e m e w a s t h e pri cip l lit ra ry fig r ti . M n o f S Ga m n t n a u mb e c e o f t he Th o e o s . e k . ll i (i h l l rk Pa la c e S cho o l o n who m Cha rlema gn e h a d co mpa ssio n ‘ ‘ ’ - n m o r n t x ellere n i teren tu r licet o m es eu o d i h a be e et e p . Am on g distin gu ished foreign ers o f a differen t o rder who ’ o u n a e u e at a ema n e s co u t h e mo s n o ab e f d r f g Ch rl g rt , t t l bt wa s E b e K n o f t h e S ax on s . S u c a s or n o o u g rt , i g h vi it , d , T : HA T 1— XXI I I 6 NO ES C P ERS XX . 5 — bro u ght wit h him a co n sidera ble retin u e w h o wo u ld ten d i t o b e on er o s . ‘ ra e i n a cco a n ce Wi c a ss ca L a n o u z p , rd th l i l ti w ld e ro req u ir p .

CHA PTE R XXI I

tu a m u t m : s c . sta r 1 i s a . ‘ n am s e tem men su ra m it i s a o e t at hi s p , ll w d h height w a s e q u a l t o s even times t h e len gt h o f hi s o w n fo ot ’ As w e d o n o t n o t h e en t o f a em a n e s o t w e k w l g h Ch rl g f o , — a re n o t mu ch t he wise r w e ha ve n o s u c h a ss ist an ce a s ’ en a bled Pyt ha go ra s t o disc o ver t h e len gt h o f H e ra cle s o o t Th e a e a e o o t o f ‘ a m a n o e e i s s a t o b e f . v r g f , h w v r , id n n c e T s ma n e a e t o f eleve i h s . hi wo u ld give Cha rle g h igh t fi v n c si x ee e es . f , i h ve eti s b u c g , right q i k can i ti e u lchra t e a c b eca me him p , wi h whit h ir whi h ‘ 2 u n de a d u i reba tu r o m a ll ese c a a ct e s cs q , fr th h r ri ti a ea a n ce w o n a e e n t a n d m es s en ess hi s pp r v ry gr a t dig i y i pr iv , whe ther h e s to o d o r sa t ’ s a t b vi or t n d e s o t T eo u o n obe e re c a a . , hi k r th r h r h d lf , ’ t h e o t e a n a ses t h e b ea u o f a ema n e s n ec h r h d , pr i ty Ch rl g k , K a r R e 1 A d . g . 7 . roi ecti or o u n p , pr tr di g a e u a li tas e ce en o o r o n q , x ll t pr p ti vo e con ven i ret Th e m ea n n seems t o b e t a t hi s 3 c . i g h o ce w a s o u t o u a so o u a s o n e o u e ect v i l d , h gh h rdly l d w ld xp i n a ma n o f su c a e a me h l rg fr . l u di ca r t a ema n s eems t o a e su f e e o m c a e . Ch rl g e h v f r d fr t he go u t t h e wa te rs o f Apo llo Gra n n u s a t Aix (Aq u ae G a n e e em o b hi m a s a cu e see be o r i) , w r pl yed y r l w , 6—8 5 . . a ss a o st m ea s 4 , r a t eli xi s bo e meat s , il d

C HA P TE R XX I I I

This cha pter sho u ld b e rea d i n c o n n e xio n with t he a cco u n t f t h e F a n s e s n t h M n f S G o e a . r ki h dr s give by o k o . ll (i ‘ ' E rat a n t i qu o ru m o rn a tu s vel pa rat u ra F ra n co ru m : calciamen t a fori ns ecu s a u a a co rri ii s t ri cu bit a libu r t , g s ' i n s n a a sc o a e cru rales v ermi cu lat a e et su bt u s eas ig it , f i l , t b a a v el co x ali a n ea u a mv s ex eo d em co o e t amen i i li , , li , q i l r o e e a rt ifi ci o i ssi mo t u u a e et asc o as i n p r s va ria a S per .q f i l

. t t o cru c s mo u m i n t ri n s ecu s et ex t ri n s ecu s . a n t e e e i d , , r r , ‘ lo n gi ssimae illae co rrigi ae t en d ebant u r ; d eind e camisia F 66 VITA KAROLI

cli zan a ost aec ba t eu s s a e c olli at u s u a e s at a ; p h l p t g , q p mu m a n a s ecu n o co o u al i cu m u e t e o li n pri v gi , d ri q q , rti t heami n e ca n didi ssi mo cera lu cidissima ro bor a t o it a ci n geba t u r u t p er mediu m cru ci cu li s emi n e n t ib u s a d p erempt i o n em en t ili u m d u ra r et u r U t mu m ab u m g . l i h it s co ru e rat palliu m ca n u m v el s a hi ri n u m u a d ra n u lu m u e s ic fo r pp , q g , d pl x , ma u m u t cu m i m on eret u r u meri s a n t e et e o e es t , p , r tr p d ’ t a n er et d e lat eribu s e o en u a c o n t e eret g , v r vix g g . Th e o o mo n w a s a z a s a t o t o s e a s h e e s u s g d k l y r i t ll , a n d n e e en t a b o a B u t h t K n f t v r w r d . e ha d s een he i g o he F an s s o esse i n S Ga t se r k dr d . ll i lf . I cami sa m li n cam u n derst an d s o me s u ch wo rd a s gereba t a d cor u s n e t t o hi s t h e ca mi s a i s t he F en c ( p , x r h chemis e emi n a li a a re a e s emu r emi n i s t he t f dr w r (f , f , high) . li mbo s er i co a s b o e , ilk rd r i l m u t t n t — t bi a i a . s b e s o c s n o e n s a s H o n ki g ( l ggi g dgki , I ta l v i i 1 f r t tibi li h e o a sci ol ae . o o e es e a a e y , v r h w r f u t ees T s a e mo e a o m t h M o o p t ) . hi pp ars r c le rly fr e n k f S Ga ll b . u o e a o e (q t d v ) . Very lo n g a n d elab o ra te fa sci a e were co n sidered lu xu rio u s a n d ff m n t A n E Du emml r e e a e : cu . e . i l i , p 34 , ex elli bu s lu tr i n i s et mu r i n i s thora ce con ecta t p f , wi h a a s co a m a e o f o t e -S n a n d e m n e lu tra a n o t t e w i t t d t r ki r i ( , r mu res ma en s o r e m n es : thorace a i n o f a st co at rt r i ) , k d w i , l 1 n t t A u o r E a t he o o m S u e . 8 . e s e a es . 2 p s . i h rd k w rd fr g ‘ ’ ’ s a o ven eto a s o e s b u e c o a t h e a u m s a g , ldi r l l k , p lli p hiri n u m o f t h e M on k o S Ga ll p f . .

CH A PTE R XXI V

u a tern i s tan tu m ercu li s co n s st n ( if o n o u co u ses 1 q f , i i g ly f r r r a ma Th e o mean s o n a a n at ca o n z a c o . w rd rigi lly y gr ifi ti

o f t h e e a r : en a n e so n a f o n s u c a cat o n . th , y p r f rdi g h gr tifi i t s n er o r a cou rt - ester It ma y b e here e i her a i g j . ' M on k o S Ga ll h a s a n n e est n t r The . . lec o em. f , i 7 , i t r i g ’ n t o f t h e ea n s a t a ema n e s co u an d o f a cco u r di g Ch rl g rt , ’ m n o f hi s ea e s Cha rlema gn e s treat e t r d r . vi ta te Dei T e e i s n o easo n t o o u bt a s De Ci . h r r d th t thi ’ boo k colo u red Charlem a gn e s who le co n c ept io n o f t h e Em e a n d a w a s o n e o f t he ee est n u en ces i n hi s pir , th t it d p i fl - n n po lit ico religio u s thi ki g . s uper oen am at meals e i u s K a roli : ips i u s wo u ld be more co rrect bu t

o f su i s fo r ei u s c a . 1 n . . , h p 7 fi

68 VITA KAROLI

b his b emen o f t h e L e co n o f F est u s F o r t he o m s y a ridg t xi . i n o f hi n m i t a t e s ee o n x xi 1 Hi s L et e s sio s a e n his ch p r . . ( t r D m l r E K a A m e r ev . 06 s re c i n u e . . . a o ec e . ll t d , pp ii 5 qq ) Tw o o ther memb ers o f t h e Pa la ce S c ho o l w ho des erve m n t o n r t h e o e s An ilb ert a n d T eo u To e i here a e p t g h d lf . t h e la t t er w e o w e a highly in terest in g pictu re o f t h e literary c irc le which s u rro u n d ed Cha rlem a gn e (t h e po em A d K arolu m R e em D u emml r P t A v K a r e oe e . 8 g , , . . i . 4 3 P etru m P i s an u m L t t e i s n o n o f him H e i s ca e . i l k w . ll d ’ elsewhere Pete r t h e gra mmarian Petru s ma gister . A let t er o f Alcu in ( 1 1 2 ) t ells u s o f a riva lry o f wit b etween hi m a n d a u u s P l . A lbi n u A u n o f Y o a s bo n ob ab i n m c w . . l i rk r pr ly 7 3 5 I n h e a em a n e a t Ai x -l a - a e e H e met 7 6 8 e visit d Ch rl g Ch p ll . t h e em e o a a n a t a m a i n 8 1 a n d w a s n u ce t o p r r g i P r 7 , i d d t a e u hi s es en c e i n t h e a a ce S c o o o e c h e k p r id P l h l , v r whi h seems t o a e es e u n t 0 I n h e w a s ma e h v pr id d il 7 9 . 7 9 3 d Abb o o f To u s I t w a s a t To u s at h e e e t o e e o t r . r th h lp d d v l p n t h - t n n t h o n e i e writin g s cho o ls h e s cript k o w a s e Ca r li . 1 m n u s u e H t T u i n 0 H e w a s o u t c e e a o s 8 . i l . di d r 4 with ’ o u b o n e o f t h e n c a n u en ces i n a em a n e s e d t pri ip l i fl Ch rl g lif , a n d s u pplied wis e direct io n a n d cou n s el n o t o n ly i n m a tters f e u c t o n u t i n b t n d es a s a o t cs o a b o c a ecc c . d i , h ivil l i ti l p li i a s tron omi a e m ea n s it i s t o b e ea e n o m o e an , f r d , r th ’ astrolo i a F o r a ema n e s n e est i n As o o see g e . Ch rl g i t r tr l gy

o n x . I xxiii O . con u tan di ca cu a n Me e a m e c w a s n ot 3 p , l l ti g r rith ti a en e a a cc o m s m en t a t t h e t m e B u t b con u tan di g r l pli h i . y p i s t o b e u n de rs to o d here t h e elab o rat e ca lcu latio n s req u ired fo r a st o o r l gy . s cri ber G bb o n i s ob ab t en h e s a s at e . i pr ly righ wh y th t he pla in mea n in g o f t hes e w o rds i s t hat i n hi s m a tu re a ge t h e empero r s tro ve t o a cq u ire t h e pra ctice o f writin g — which every p ea s a n t n o w lea rn s i n hi s in fa n cy Others ha ve u n derst o o d it o f t h e o rn a m en t a l litera ry writin g n o w u st co m n n t n t h n u en c e o f A c u n T i s i s j i g i o u s e u d er e i fl l i . h — ha rdly c o n s isten t with ta bu la s cl codi ci llos b elo w ma teria ls n o t s u it ed fo r s u ch writin g (t o s ay n o t hi n g o f t h e difficu lty o f n n m n t a i n bed a em a n e n o o u bt o a e . writi g r lly Ch rl g , d , ) — s o u ght t o a c q u ire t h e o rdin a ry cu rsive ha n d o f t he d ay t he illegible s cript which w e ca ll Mero vin gia n cervi ca li bu s o s cu s o n s , pill w hi

1 F o r a sin gu larly beau t ifu l sp ecim en o f Ca ro lin e ha n dwrit ing see t h e o n t s ece t o t s bo o c e o du ces a a e o f fr i p i hi k, whi h r pr p g ’ a S ac a men t a t t en for C a e a n e s s on D o o A c r ry wri h rl m g r g , r h b s o o f Met z i h p . 2— XX I 3 HA T XX . V NOTES : C P ERS V I . 69

CHA PTE R XXV I’

ba s i li cam : t h e a e o f t h e V n t o c Ai x -la 1 Ch p l irgi , whi h e e o e a a o f i t n me The m o s m o a n a t Cha p ll w s p rt s a . t i p rt t p r o f t s c u c s su es I t w as b u u n e t h e d i rec hi h r h till rviv . ilt d r t io n o f a cert a in Otho (t he re i s n o gro u n d fo r c o n n ectin g E in ha rd with t h e b u ildin g t h e t ra ditio n tha t h e w as an a c e t em t o st o n m su n s n n I t w a s r hit c s e s re a i d er ta di g) . o en e b o e L eo I I I o n a n u a 6 8 0 I m a e o m p d y P p J ry , 5 . it t d fr t h e u c o f S V a s i n V en n a it h a s l e ea et en s on Ch r h . it li i , ittl r l pr i t b ea r t n n L a vi e H i s t de o a c ec u a u o s c o ss . r hit t r l ty di i ti ( , F ra n ce 1 , . ii , p . ‘ ’ ‘ ’ l i a i u m n r bu s c n b n C a i t . a e a a n ot o s . . u l , d l r , wi d w Cf p P ert z . 1 2 1 . , p 3 , 2 s acri ci i Th e E u c a st s a cri fi ci u m c u m u a s fi . h ri ; di t q i a c u m a c u m u a ece m st i ca co n secrat u r i n m em o s r f t , q i pr y ria m p ro n o bis Do mi n i ca e Pa ssi o n i s ; u n de h o c eo i u b en t e E t c o u s s et s a n u n em di ci mu s I s o e m . rp Chri ti g i id r , y . vi

di a e tu os a edit u u s a edi s sa cra e t u it o r a u u s a co n u s . , , P l Di i a i t = 1 2 n or i bu s I o 2 . s ti a i i s S e e s e E t m . o r . . id r , y vii 3 ‘ o st i a rii em et i a n it o res u i i n Vet eri Tes a m en o el ect i , id , q t t s u n t a d cu s o a m em u t n o n i n r ed eret u r eu m i n t di t pli , g mu n u s i n o m n re o a u em o st i ari i u o ra esi n t d i . Di ti t , q d p ’ o st ii S t em pli . s a llen di di s ci li n am a em a n e b o u hi m 3 p p . Ch rl g r ght with o m o me i n 86 a n e I a a n c o -m a s e s w h o a t fr R 7 tr i d t li h ir t r , Me tz a n d S o is so n s in stru ct ed t h e c ho rist ers o f va rio u s F n t ll 1 0 a S e h M k o S Ga c a . s c u c es e e on . r ki h h r h . f , i , h p , a n d I oh Vi ta 5 G e O . a c r I Di . . g . ii . 9 . . a dmodu m u e , q it

CHA PTE R XXVI I

‘ A n t n s i a i i ti a s : . a ra ma r n oru e u m m c c c a . 1 m r g p . h p xvi 3 ro n n rege Persa ru m a d o t es . r ri er i u m o n i n m e L a n I t ca me n o e g m c o m a e a . _ f di v l ti i t t he la n gu a ge o f lit erat u re fro m t h e B iblic a l L a tin .

2 . eccl i m b a ti etr i : t h e B a s a o f S t e e c es a e P c . ili P t r , whi h ; V n en u o ccu pied t h e S it e o f t h e a tica n till t h e sixtee th c t ry . a n ti u i u s mo e m o a n t a o co n s e a o n a s 3 q , r i p rt pri r id r ti ( o en i n ce o ft Ci r ) .

u ater a ema n e w a s i n o me i n 8 1 8 8 00 . q Ch rl g R 774 , 7 , 7 7 , ( 70 VITA KAROLI

CHA P TE R XXVI I I

i n i u ri i s On A 2 L eo I I I a s h e w a s n i n 1 . pril 5, 7 99 , , ridi g o ces s o n t o t h e u c o f S t L a u en ce w a s a a c e b pr i Ch r h . r , tt k d y a ba n o f b a o es n c t e b P a sch ali s a n d Ca m u lu s t he d r v , i i d y p , n e e s o f t h e at e o e H a a n Th e c o n s a t o s e t ph w l P p dri . pir r l f L eo n i n a c u c a t e a t t em t n t o u t o u t hi s e es lyi g h r h , f r p i g p y n d u t t hi t n T m u t n f e ou a c o u s o u e . s a o e ec g hi il ti , if f t d , w ld e a a e n ca a c t a t e hi m o m o n t h e a a c o r l g lly h v i p i d fr h ldi g P p y , n ee a n est o f c e L eo eco e e o m t h e b u a i d d , y pri ly fi . r v r d fr r t l a a c a n d hi s es ca e o m e ma n en b n n ess w a s co n tt k , p fr p r t li d si d ered t o b e a m a c e ir l . 2 a vers atu s es t : a n at t t u e o f n olo re ere n olo e i s co ari i d g , p p , w a s e xa ct ed by t h e ru les o f po lit e s o ciet y i n t h e Middle A es I t i s obab t u e o e e t a a em a n e g . pr ly r , h w v r , h t Ch rl g o e t o set t h e m e a c o w n o n hi s o w n ea a n d h p d i p ri l r h d , w a s su s e en e h e w a s a n i n o n t of t h e rpri d wh , whil pr yi g fr a t a L eo su en c o n e hi m B u t a ema n e ca n l r , dd ly r w d . Ch rl g ’ a b n n n n t n o S t et e s o n h rdly ha ve ee u a wa re whe h e we i t . P r ecemb e 2 t o b e es en a t t he s mas Ma ss t at h e D r 5, pr t Chri t , h w a s t o b e a cc a me a s em e o l i d p r r . R a i t n m o S ee om n s i mpera tor i bu s t h e E as er e per rs . c a n d n o e A ct u i n 8 00 en a e . a s . a h p xvi . 4 , t lly , , wh Ch rl ma n e b eca me est e n em e o t h e E m ess I en e w as g W r p r r , pr r u n a o n e at on st a n n o e r li g l C ti pl . ‘ t s F m t h o n t f o f t h e E a s e n em e o s r a re . o e o e f r p i vi w t r p r r , it w a s n o t m a n n m t bu t e u m t o n i n a ema n e g a i i y pr s p i Ch rl g , t o a ess em a b o t e ddr th s r h rs . i t l a f e a e e s o i s S M n m n ta C a r li n a . . ee o u e o p (J f ) , p 393 , Ch rl m n N n t M c ae I t o i h o ru s I d 1 o . a e ce a . g p , p 4 5 i h l

CHA P TE R XXI X

P os t s u sce tu m i m eri a le n omen The ea o f a co e o f 1 p p . id d imperia l la ws h a d co me d o wn fro m t h e t ime o f t h e E mpero r u s n a n T s assa e i n E n a i s t h e o n e en ce J ti i . hi p g i h rd ly vid a a em n f u c a co e H e c e a n th t Ch rl a g e tho u ght o s h d . rt i ly n e e ca e o u t t h e H i s em e w a s m a e u of v r rri d e id a . pir d p S i ld a ou s a es a n d ea c e a n e t s o a s . v ri t t , h r t i d l w du a s le es The t w o s st em s o f la w e e t he co e o f g . y w r d t h S n F n s S a c e a lia n F ra n ks a n d that o f t h e Ripu a ria ra k . li w a s t he n a me given by t h e Ro ma n s t o t h e F ra n ks who o u t Meu s e Th e cc pied t h e L o wer Rhin e a n d h e L o wer . u a an s n ab e t h e M e n e c e t h e s c Rip ri i h it d iddl Rhi , hi fly di tri t o u n o o n r d C l g e .

7 2 VITA KAROLI

H eu u i man oth h a mo n t y h . A ra n man oth a est m o n t h rv h . Wi tu man oth o o m o n t w d h . Wi n du meman oth n e - at e n mon t vi g h ri g h . H erbi s tma n oth a u t u mn mo n t o u r o d harves t h ( w r ) . H ei la ma n oth o mo n t g h ly h .

CHA P TE R XXX

solu s li oru m e n o f I a e o n u 8 8 1 0 a es 1 fi . P pi t ly di d J ly , . Ch rl e i n 8 1 1 I n 8 1 a em a n e ma e hi s ast l e it i di d . 3 , Ch rl g d l g m a e s o n L o u s o f A u t a n e e m e o ms e n o t t , i q i i , p r r with hi lf , so mu ch i n o rde r t ha t Lo u is might sha re i n t h e I mperia l u n ct o n s fo r h e mm e a e et u n e t o A u t a n e bu t f i ( i di t ly r r d q i i ) , ’ i n o e t a t t h e s u ccess o n t o t h e E m e o n a em a n e s rd r h i pir , Ch rl g e t m b s u Th e t a n f n t a e a s e . o a co ea u e o he d h , ight r d ki g ll g t o n e h a d b een a cu st o m o f t h e a n c en t o m a n em e o s hr i R p r r , a n d it w a s a lso t h e pra ctice o f t h e ea rly Ca pet ian kin gs o f F a n ce w h o su ccee e t h e H o u se o f a em a n e a t e 8 r , d d Ch rl g f r 9 7 . con re a ti s r i mor i bu s T s w a s o n e o f t h e n g g p . hi Ge era l Assemb es o r S n o s c h a d b een e o m t m e t o li y d , whi h h ld fr i “ t me b e n t h e S o t a n d a ema n e A t o u i y P pi h r Ch rl g . l h gh ob ab all t h e eo e e e s u o se t o a t t en o n t he pr ly p pl w r pp d d , ly eat a men a n d e cc es a s cs e e a ct u a su mm o n e gr l y l i ti w r lly d .

‘ Th e A sse mbly o f Ai x -l a - Cha pelle t o o k pla ce i n S ept e mb er 8 1 3 b esides a ppro vin g o f t h e cho ice o f a c ollea gu e fo r t he em e o r t h e A ss emb a so asse a a t u a o f o t -S i x p r , ly l p d C pi l ry f r y a c G H P rt z L e s Th e c o n s en t o f es M . e e . rti l ( . . , , g , i omn es deles Chr i s ti a n a e eccles i a e i s m en t o n e a s e fi i d , w ll f t h b s o n d o u n t s The c o o n at o n o f L o u s a s o e s a c . i h p r i i , which Cha rlema gn e p erfo rmed hims elf wit hou t a n y in t e r ven t i on o f o e o r b s o t o o a ce i n t h e ea t u c P p i h p , k pl gr Ch r h o f Ai x o n S u n a S e t emb e 1 I , d y , p r . 2 i n s i a tu n t f b a L a n p r m a o ther ra ce o B i lic l ti . ’ ven a tu m t o u n t Th t b a n a n d s mm n , h . is , wi h thi g wi i g i n t h e ea b at s a t Ai x -la - a e e w a s t h e c e ec ea gr t h Ch p ll , hi f r r t o n o f a em a n e i Ch rl g . 3 decu u i t t i b T s w s o n a n u a 2 2 b t o o o h s ed a . , k hi J ry ’ u i h e em n e e a a . Q , , i . . Ch rl g ‘ r a ri ss i mo otu a e o cca s o n a a u o f a e p , v ry i l dr ght w t r Cha rlema gn e tho u ght t o redu ce hi s fever by starvin g hi m s e lf . t e u me a e a a se s acra commu n i on e percepta : h reg lar di v l phr . V n n t a m . l F n a u a r 2 8 a a ma e d e o . . K . eb a e . Ch rl g i d J y , 9 — X 2 XX IX 3 X XI . NOTES : CHAPTERS . 73

CHA P TE R XXXI

lotu m cl cu ra tu m a s e a n d e a e fo r b u a I , w h d pr p r d ri l cu ra tu m h as s o m etim es b een t a ken here t o mea n em H i F n c b u t L v i s t de r a e . a s ba m e a s s e . e . l d ( . g , , i Cha rlem a gn e w a s in terre d o n t h e s a m e d a y a s h e die d ea dem di e u a et de u n ctu s es t b e o e e ca n a ( q f , l w , th r h rdly r m n S u et o n u s u s es cu ra re fo r ha ve been t im e fo e mb a l i g . i t o l a o u t a bo t o e a e fo r b u a N ero y dy pr p r it ri l ( , d di I t w a s e a s b eca u s e a em a n e w a s 2 ea em e . p rh p Ch rl g n e e s o s o o n a t e eat b e o e a n ec a o f t h e es i t rr d f r d h , f r y d y fl h c o u t a e a ce t a hi s b o i s s a t o a e b een o u n ld k pl , h t dy id h v f d i n s u ch a go o d s t a te o f pres erva tio n when t h e E mperor o I I I o n e u t h e t o mb i n 1 000 It i s sa t at t t o Ott p e d p . id h O wen t d o wn in to a va u lt o f t h e c hu rch a t Ai x -l a - Cha pelle w t w o b s o s a n d a c o u n a n d o u n a ema n e ith i h p t , f d Ch rl g , wh h d n t n u b u t i n e o n a c a o a o bee b e a e s ea . ri d , w ll d , t d h ir Hi s c o n w a s o n hi s ea a n d hi s s ce t e i n hi s a n s r w h d , p r h d his n a ils pro tru ded thro u gh t h e fin gers o f t h e glo ves which he Hi w e t a t t h e o e . s es a s e ec es e e e c w r fl h p rf tly pr rv d , x pt h t i o f hi s n o h d e a a a t o a n d hi s t ee p se a d c yed w y . Ot hr a tten d a n ts fell o n t heir kn e es b efo re t h e s ea ted figu re o f t he e a m o T e en u t n ew t e c o t es o n gr t e p er r . h y th p whi l h t h e b o a n d h a d t h e o f t h e n o s e es o e i o dy , tip r t r d w th g ld a n d o n e o o e a ct e a n d a en a a A t e a t h e t th xtr d t k w y . f r th t , bo s s ea e m a es c a w as a e u i n it s o mb dy , till t d j ti lly , w ll d p t Chron i co N ova li ci en s P rt z n e 2 M G H e . ( , iii . 3 , . . , ix W en t h e o mb i s n e t n o n t o a e b een r e -o en e i n h t x k w h v p d , 1 1 6 t h e b w u n n A o d a s o i a m a b e s a co a u s . cco 5, y f d r l r ph g rd i n l o u bt h b een o n o n t h o o f o I I I I t a s e s . g y , d thr w t ry Ott i s a s o f cu t t o u n e s a n h o w t h e b o o f a em a n e l di fi l d r t d dy Ch rl g , n o t e mba m e c o u b e s o e ese e e en i n a n if l d , ld w ll pr rv d , v a ir - c a mb e a e a a se o f o n e u n e a n d e tight h r , ft r l p h dr d ighty s i x M ea s . o eo e n o a ces o f a a u a e b een di s y r r v r , tr v lt h v c o e e i n t h e c u c a t Ai x a s v r d h r h (D vi , p . Th e b o n es o f t h e empero r a re still i n a shrin e i n t h e c u c a t Ai x h r h . con di tori o : t mb o . orthodoxi i m era tori s T s i s a c en e t o t h e E a st n p . hi hall g er e m e o s w h o a o u e co u a c e t e a u o t p r r , , lth gh th y ld tr h ir th ri y ec ba c t o t h e a n c en o ma n em e o e e s c s dir tly k i t R p r r , w r hi ma c i n e e o u s bse n ti th ir r ligi O rva ces . s e tu a en ari u s : c bo x x tu a si a e c a . x s e e mo p g p . v , h p , 3 p g secu n do T e e i s so m n . h r e va gu e ess a bo u t t he da t e o f Cha rle ’ ma n e s b S e tu a en ari u s i e u e o me t g irth . p g s p rhaps s d s wha o o se e e as w en we ca a m a n a se u a en a a n l ly h r , h ll pt g ri 74 VITA KAROLI

The A n n a les L a u ri ss sa h e e i n hi n - . s se e first ea y di d v ty y r , su b a n n o s ee n o t es o n a ( ch p . iv .

‘ i n di cti on e se ti ma Th e n ct o n s co n s st e f p . i di i i d o a revo lu t i o n o f een ea s ea c ea b e n s e a at e ec o n d fift y r , h y r i g p r ly r k e s n ct o n I n ct o n 2 c u t t a & . o 1 en e re i di i , i di i , , p 5, wh h y co mm en c e t n ct o n 1 H a s N co a s Chr on olo o wi h i di i ( rri i l , gy f H i stor The I n di cti on s y , ) . There a r e fo u r kin ds o f in dict io n s ( I ) The Co n stan t i n 0 l e n st u t e b on st a n n e i n 1 it b e a n o n p , i it d y C ti 3 4 g S e emb e 1 2 Th e a es a ea n b e n n n o n S e t em pt r . ( ) C r , gi i g p ber 2 o m a n o r o n ca b e n n n o n ecembe 2 4 3) R P tifi l , gi i g D r 5 o r a n u a 1 a cco n a s e t e o f t es e a s w a s co n J ry , rdi gly i h r h d y ’ sid ered t h e st o f t h e ea Th e a s n c on fir y r . (4 ) P ri i di ti , be n n n i n c o b e u se b t h e a em en t s o f a s gi i g O t r , d y P rl P ri . Cha rlem a gn e u s ed bo t h t h e Co n st an t in o ple a n d t he o m an I n ct o n A s a ema n e e o n a n u a 2 8 R di i . Ch rl g di d J ry , c o u b e t h e s a m e n ct o n e e t h e o n st an whi h w ld i di i , wh th r C ti n o le o r t h e o m a n ec o n n e e em o e i s im os p R r k i g w r pl y d , it p b e t o sa c E n a i s u n e e si l y whi h i h rd si g h r . A sa fe m et ho d o f fin din g t h e in dict ion o f a n y d a y o f t he ea c a s be een a n u a I a n d S e t embe 1 i s t o y r whi h f ll tw J ry p r , m b 1 a dd t o t h e en ea a n d t en t o e t h e su . 3 giv y r , h divid y 5

If n o t n em a n s o e t h e n ct o n o f t a t ea be 1 . hi g r i v r , i di i h y r will 5 I f a n n u mb e em a n s t a t b e t he n u mb e o f t he y r r i , h will r ’ n ct o n e t fi n d t h e n t o n o f a ema n e s ea . o c i di i ; g . i di i Ch rl g d th an u a 2 8 8 1 (J ry , 4 )

“ Th e s even th in dictio n i s therefo re t h e o n e i n which he ed di .

76 VITA KAROLI

ra ta a s su e co n m e , r d fir d brevi a ri o a memo a n u m , r d ’ ‘ metro oleon = r r owo hewu a n a ect e t h e me o o 5 p p r p , dj iv , tr p li t a n cit ies M edi olan u m : M a n il . F oru m I u li i F u ri li . Gra du s G a o o n t h e A a c b e een Ven ce an d r d , dri ti , tw i T es e ri t . C olon i a : o o n e C l g . M o on ti a cu s : Ma n z g i . I u va vu m u a et S lzbu Th n n m n o f q e a rg . e a cie t Ro an t o w I u va vu m a e b e n a ct ca es o e b t h e Got s , ft r i g pr i lly d tr y d y h a n d H u n s w a n n e t h n m e f S z s e o u e u e a o a bu . , r f d d d r l rg The a c b s o c w a s o u n e a s t a s r h i h pri f d d la e 7 98 . Treveri : T e es r v . S en n S en i n m n o es s a a e . , Ch p g Veson ti o : B esa n o n c . L u du n u m : L o n g y s . R a tu ma u s : o en g R u . R emi : e m Rh i s . A rela s : A es rl . Vi en n a V en n e o n t h e o n e so u o f L o n s i , Rh , th y . Da ra n ta si a Ta ra n t a i se i n S a o , v y . E brodu n u m : E mb u n o n t h e e u a n ce i n Da u r , Riv r D r , hi n p y . B u rdi a la : B o a u g rde x . Tu ron es : To u rs . B i tu ri es : B o u es g rg . 7 volu n tari a m secu la ri u m reru m ca ren ti am : t his s eem s t o imply tha t Cha rlem a gn e p erha ps co n t empla ted en din g hi s e i n mo n Th e o caren ti a m i s u e lif a a stery . w rd p r ly me a e a di v l . ‘ ’ 8 ti n n F L n co i e e e s ca a . r ae cu a s O . cort n cc s a , rt i ( . ) ; l i ti l ti stra u la co e e s u s g v rl t , r g . ta ti e a a es es c a e s . p t p tri , rp t ltra o o en c o s fi w ll l th . cori a s n s o f b ea s s , ki t s a ma ta m o ab es g , v l ero a ti o eleemos n a e a c a ab e o n a o n g y , h rit l d ti 9 C apella m t h e pla te a n d o ther go o ds fo r u se i n religio u s bu n s a n d s e ces Th e o c a e i s e e u se fo r ildi g rvi . w rd h p l h r d t h e o rn a m en s t h e bu n co n a n e u st a s w e t whi ch ildi g t i d , j n o w u se libra ry fo r t h e b o o ks which t h e libra ry bu ildin g on t a n s c i . ta m u a m bo a n d q , th & con ta ta i c h e ha d n ot ma e o e a s a 1it t o t he , wh h d v r g capella T A T XXXI I I 1- 11 NO ES : CH P ER . 77

’ bibli otheca : fo r MS S co ec e u n e a ema n e s . ll t d d r Ch rl g t n e I n t o a o a e s e . p r g r d . , p xli . 1 0 tres men s a s : t h e ea rliest kn o wn ma ps were m a de o f met a H e u e A ri t r f M c . o o s . W e s a o a s o et u s l ; p r d t , v 4 9 , h r g il t o o t o S a t a a b o n ze a e t he a ce o f t h e ea k p r r pl t , with f rth a n d it s s ea s a n d e s en a en e eo n B riv r gr v th r (4 99 . tri bu s orbi bu s con n exa T s a b e e e esc b e o n . hi t l , h r d ri d ly e a u e a n d o bscu e i s s o en o f mo e u i n t h e v ry v g ly r ly , p k r f lly S t B erti n A n n a ls 8 Pert z sco e a m mi ra e ma n . , p . 4 3 , di ti g i t u di n i s a c u l ch rit u di n i s a en eo i n u o et o b s t o t i u s p rg t , q r i descriptio et a st ro ru m co n si d era t i o et va ri u s pla n et a ru m scu s u s di vi si S a b i n vi ce m s at iis S i n i s em i n en t i o ribu s di r , p , g ’ scu a ra di a b a n t F o m s i t a ea s at t h e t a b e lpt . r thi pp r th l w a s a s e a n s e e co n s s n o f ee co n cen t c ilv r pl i ph r , i ti g thr ri c c es o f c t he n n e o n e a e esen e t h e o s mo s ir l , whi h i r ( ) r pr t d C E a a n d t h e H ea en s orbi s toti u s des cri ti o t h e o u e ( rth v , p ) , t r o n e t h e fi rma men t a stroru m con si dera ti o a n d t he i n ( ) , t ermedi a t e o n e b t he mo o n s o f t h e a n e s I n o e ( ) , ti pl t . th r o s w e a e a o u esc o n o f t h e o em a c s s em w rd , h v r gh d ripti Pt l i y t , i n c a t he o s mo s b t h e s e en s e es o f S u n whi h C , v ph r , Mo o n a n d a n e s c t h e e s e e a o f t h e e pl t , ighth ph r , th t fix d s ta rs (t he s ystem o f ten sphe res w a s n o t i n u se t ill fo u r ’ n t I n m n m e B a a u n e c e u es at e . a e a e s ri l r) Ch rl g ti gd d , d r H a o u n a l - a s c w as t he n c a c en e o f a s o n o m ca r R hid , pri ip l tr tr i l kn o wledge ; a n d t he Ca ro lin gia n in terest i n t he hea ven s ma o w e s o me n t o A a b a n n u en ce y thi g r i i fl . Lo u is t he Pio u s h a d s pecia lly reserved t his ta ble fo r ’ hi mse o m a mo n hi s a e s ea su es T e a n lf fr g f th r tr r ( h g , viii) ; bu t i n 8 2 t h e u n fili a l L o a c a e o ff b o e t o b s 4 th ir rri d it , r k it it , a n d a hi s o e s t h e eces p id s ldi r with pi . H i ldi ba ldu s : A b o o f o o n e H e w a s A c - a 1 1 rc h ish p C l g . r h Ch p

a n a n d a m n s e e t h e a st sa c a men t o a e ma n e . l i , d i i t r d l r t Ch rl g Ri chol u s A c b s o o f Ma n z f r h i h p i . A rn : A c b s o o f S a zb u r h i h p l rg . Wol a ri u A b e m f s : rch is ho p o f Rh i s . B ern oi n u s : A b f B e a n n rch isho p o s co . S I n o L a i dra du s : A c b s o o f L o n ee . . . r h i h p y s . ( tr d , p liv ) I ohan n es : A c b s o o f A es r h i h p rl . l o Theodu u s B f n S e I n . . . : s o o ea s . e f i h p Orl ( tr d , p liv ) I esse : B s o o f Am en s i h p i . H ei to : B s o o f B aS l e i h p . Wa lt au du s : B s o f L ao n g i hop . F ri du i su s : Abbo o f St B ert n B ert n co u t i n P as-d e g t . i , i r ( a a s C l i ) .

A da u n u s : o o S t Ve a st St a a st i n Ar as . l Abb t f . g . d , W , r mme E n i lbertu s : Abbo o f S t u e o n t h e S o . g t . Riq i r I i : A - - rm n o bbo t o f S t Ge ma n d es és . . r i Pr

80 I NDEX OF PLACES AND PEOPLES

R hen u s th R n L a n ob a rdi L ombards . e hi e . 2 . g , , iii 4 , , xv ; xv

2 . 2 . 2 . vi . xviii . . 5 xvii xxxii

L echu s the L ech . 2 . , , xi S a a th S a le . 2 Li bu rni a . . e a . , xiii 4 l , , xv

Li eri s the L oi re . 2 . S a zbu 111 . . g , , xv l rg , xxx 5 S a mn m A u the bru zzi 11 . . L o n es . in , xiii 5 i , , 4 S a rr a e l L u d u n u m L on . . c n . 2 . g , y , xxxiii 5 , ii

S c a x 11 . 1 . l vi , , 3

Mau . . ri , xvii 5 S c o t t the I ri sh 1 . 2 . i , , xv

Mero i n i . I . , S e n es S n s 111 n o e . g i , , xxx . 5 Mo u n t i a cu s M a i n z M a en ce , S e im a n i a x vn ( y ) t . . g p , 5

. 2 x x x u. 2 . . xvii , 3 ; ; xxxiii 5 S o a b . 2 . . r i , xv xv 5

Moi n eu u i Wa la ri di P r ol . 2 . O 2 , , S o ra ct e S t . res te . . g f , , ii S b 2 u a . . i , xviii N b n n 2 Na bo n a a r o e . . r , , ii S e n e th w u o s e S ed s . . , e , 3 P xii N b n en s s o n c a . a o . r i r vi i , xvii 5 S a . 1 . yri , xxvii Na a . . v rri , xv 3 m i 1 N r d a n n . o . , xii 3 xiv h T tt T ars a t i c a , ers a o , mu . xvii . 4 ; xvii . 5 . D m 1 m ellu et d . Theo t s ol . , , viii N m a N i m u o vi o u s e en . g , g , xvii Th ri i 2 u n . . g , xv 3 . e m P Vi . 2 Ti c n u , a vi a , .

Tr everi Tri er Treves 111 . M t O , ( ) , xxx Os n e u s . sn i n . 1 . gg , g , viii

T T u s . u o n es o r . P a n n o n a . 1 . . r , , xxxiii 5 i , xiii , 4 ; xv 4 Pa s P a ri s I ri ii , , iii . .

Wa a l . . Va h a li s the , P e s a e . . , xvii 3 r , xvi 3

V e so n t i o B es a n on . Pi t a vi u m P oi t , , i ers . 2 c . c xxxiii , , ii

V en n a . . Pr mi a P rii m 1 , 5 u . . i xxxiii , , xx

V tu . V u la th i s la . P ri n e M n s i s , e , 5 u s o . 1 . . xv y , ix ; xv 3

R a t u ma R u u s o en . W c n e th Ga s con s . 2 . a s o s e g , , xxxiii 5 , , v ; R a en n a 1 2 v , xxvi xxxiii . 5 ix . , 3 ; xv . 3 .

. 1 0 W la bi 1 e t a . . xxxv . , xii . , xv 5 R m R h ms W l 1 e ei . . i zi i , , xxxiii 5 , xii . . (b) I NDE X OF PE RS ONAL NAMES

rex P e m W l A a o n s a u . . E i n hard u s a a hfridi P o r r r , xvi 3 , r l . , Ad al i su s fi li u s D es d e 1 — E i n hardi P o g i rii , vi . 4 ; r l . , 3 . 2 E n ilber s bb S R t u a as . i ch a rii 4 g , d fi li Pi Ad a l ai a i n i e I . 1 1 h s t . . pp r gi , xxxiii 2 E . r m . rca n a i u s co es 1 1 xix g , xxxiii . .

Ad a lli n d co n cu b n a Ca o I m . B on s d u x F o ro i u li a n u s i r li p , ri , xiii . 4 .

i . xvi i . 3 r fili a I m F d u Ad a lt u d Ca o . a st a a o Ca o I m . r li p , r x r r li p

xviii . 3 . xviii . xx . 3 . l S Ad a u n u s a bbas . Ved a st i F rid u i su s a bbas S . B e t n g , g r i i ,

1 1 . 1 1 xxxiii xxxiii . . A l i n u A b n s . co u v s . l i ,

Alcoi n u s A b n u s . 2 . Gero ld u s B ai o ari a e a e ect u s ( l i ) , xxv pr f ,

lm co mes a l ii . m An sh e u s at . u . . p , ix 3 4 Ara i s u s d u x B en even t a n o ru m Gero ld u s co m es 111 1 1 g , , xxx . . 2 Ger i . . su n d a c o n cu b n a Ca o x , 3 i r li Am a rchi e i s c0 u s S al zb r en I m K vl l l u . . p p g p , 3 .

i i . 1 1 G s s . a fi li a Ca o I m K v 2 s l l l . , xxxii i l r li p . , .

At u a fili a Pi i n i e s I t . G s a s o o Ca o I m X V I I I l pp r gi , i l r r r li p . , . 4 .

. 2 . Go d o frid u s r ex D a n o ru m xix , xiv .

S . A u t n u s . 2 . 2 u s X X X I I . . g i , xxiv , 3 3 Grimo ld u fi li A i i 2 s u s ra s . . g , x B au u lfu s a bba s F u ld en sis Gu n d ra d a fili a Pi i ni e s I t g , pp r gi W a la hfridi P 2 2 o . r l xix . .

B erht a fili a Ca o I m 2 . r li p . , xviii . B erht haid fi li a Pi i n i e I H d efo n G lle s t . a s u s a ci ae a t u e pp r gi , q

1 . 2 . As t u ri ca e rex 1 x x , xvi . . B erht ra d a ma e a o I m d R t C . H a a n u s o m a n a e u b s r r li p , ri , r i

111 . . e i u 4 s co s o nt e . I xv p p (p if x) , vi , 4 B ern h a rd u s rex I t a li a e 2 , xix . . xix . 3 xxiii . 3 . B ern o i n u s a rchi e i s co u s Ve H a i st u lfu s rex L a n o bard o ru m p p g , t i o n en i s 1 1 s o n s . . v1 1 2 , xxxiii . , . B m 1 e o co es . 1 . me 1 H a t t o co s 111 1 . r , xxxiii , xxx . S B o n a c u s W l r d P . a ahf i i o . H eit o e i sco u s B asi leen si s if i , r l , p p ,

2 . 1 1 xxx111 . B r a rd c me I I u ch u s o s . Hildiba ld rc e . u s a hi i s co , xxxiii p p u s Co lo n i en i s 1 1 s . . , xxxiii M T E C ce o . u u s i n ha rdi Hi ldi ard a u o Ca o I m i r , lli , g x r r li p . , P o . . 2 1 r l , 4 xviii . , 4 , xxx . . Hi ldi ern u s co mes x x 111 1 1 g , x . . D es d e u s rex L a n o bard o ru m Hild ri c u rex F r m 1 h s an co ru . i ri g , , i ;

VI . 2 x vni 2 I , 4 ; . , 4 . ii . . D o o m Ca I m s o . . . H u d fi li m 111 t a Ca I . o . r g fil r li p , xviii 3 il r r li p , xv

3 . E d o co me s . 1 1 . H ro cc l 1 1 me 111 . o fu s co s . , xxxiii , xxx Eggi hard u s regi a e men sa e Hru o dg a u su s F o roi u li an i d u r ae o s1t s u . . cat u s e ec 2 . a t u s . p p , ix 3 pr f , vi 82 I NDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES

H ru o d haid fi li a Ca o I m O lf me I I . t u u s co s r li p , , xxxiii . i xv ii . 3 . H ru o d lan d u s B ri t t an i ci limi i P e P a 2 t s t u s i s n u s . . r , xxv e e P K M r a ct u s . . i i n u s I I at e a o a pr f , ix 3 pp ( ) p r r li H o d ru d fili a Ca I m e 2 ru t o . t . , r li p , lli , ii .

2 . 2 . Pi i n I I I a t e K a o xviii . ; xix pp u s ( ) p r r li Hu fili u s a o I m m 1 1 u s C . I era t o ri s 11 . . g r li p . , xviii p , ; iii ; '

vi 1 2 1 . 3 . , ; xv . H u n o ld u s d u x A u it a n i ae Pi i n u s rex I t ali a e fili u s q , v . pp ,

2 m . . 2 . 1 . Ca o I r li p , vi ; xiii

-

i 2 . 2 . xv ii . xix I e e e i m I m ex ss sco u s A bi an en sis Pi i n u s fili u s Ca o . , p p , pp r li p 1 1 i 1 . . co n cu b n a ed t u s . . xxxiii i , xx I o han n es a rchi epi s cop u s A re li e i s 1 1 R I m at n s . . e n a co n cu b n a Ca o l . , xxxiii gi i r i p , Ge m P I rrni bb a S . n o a s r a n i a ri x vn I . 3 . 1 1 M i e i . R i c l a rc e i CO u s o s n s s . ho fu s hi S , xxxiii p p i 1 1 u n t n u s . . g , xxxiii K m I I arlo a n n u s at e Pi i n i R ihw i n u s co m es 111 . . fr r pp , xxx I 2 I I . R l i i m ld fi i Ara s . . . u o u s u s ( ) , ii 3 , 4 g , x

K ar lo man n u s fili u s Pi i n i R u o t hi ld fi li a Ca o I m . pp r li p , I I I 1 - v . . ( ) , iii . 4 . x iii 3 K aro lu s Ma rt ellu s pa t er Pip

2 m e 1 1 . n I I I . S e a n u s co s ( , . t , pi i ) ii ph xxxiii:

K r l e . I V I I . a o lu s u n o fi iu s Ca o S t e an u s o n t . i i r r li ph p if x , i , m I . 2 p , xiii . 5 ; xviii . ; — 2 i ae . 1 . . . Tass o d u x B ai o a r xix il , xi 4

Theo d erad a fi lia Ca ol I m . r i p , L id rad s r e a u a chi is co L . p p u s u g xviii . 3 d u n en si s x x x i i i 1 1 Th eo d era d a fili a Pi i n i e s , . . pp r gi L eo e 2 I . . on t . i t p if x , xxiii 3 , xxv ii . xix 1 T e d e c fili u s Ca o I m . h o ri u s r li p L e I m e t o a o . . . p r r , xvi 4 . xviii 3 T il i Li u t ard a u o Ca o I m Th eo d o fi li u s a ss o n s . . g x r r li p , xi 3 T d lf e i sco u s Au e xviii . 3 . heo u u s p p r

L u d o wi cu s H lu d ow i cu s fi li u s li an en si s . 1 1 . ( ) , xxxiii m Ca o I m . I e a t or r li p , p r ,

W l frid P m es . I I . a ah i o . U n ru o cu s co r l , 3 ; xviii . , xxxiii 2 I 2 xxx . , . ' L d x W m V 2 W I ri u s d u x A u it a n i a e u u s u asco n u . a fa p , . q ,

1 1 . 2 . 11 . v

Ma d el a rd a co n cu b n a Ca o W a a co m es 111 . 1 I . g i r li l h , xxx m l hfri d u s S t ab o S t ra bu s I . . W a a p , xviii 3 . r ( )

M i n har d u s co m e 1 I W l hfri di P o . . e s . a a g , xxxiii . r l , 4 Me i n heri co mes 1 1 W a lt a u d u s e i sc0 u s L eo g , xxxiii . . g p p

Mi ch ah el I m e a t o d i en si s . 1 1 . p r r, xvi . 4 . , xxxiii W o lfa ri u s archi epi s co p u s R e

N e ho r u s I m e a men s s . I I . i c t o . . p p r r , xvi 4 i , xxxiii